Chapter 201
Chapter 201 Lupin: Come On! Alvin, I Won'T Resist!
"Please come in!"
Lupin's voice came from inside the door, and Alvin pushed in.
Seeing Alvin's arrival, Lupin was also very surprised, but he still warmly
welcomed Alvin.
The two were sitting on the sofa specially designed to receive guests, and
Lupin also asked about Alvin's intentions.
"Gaunt, what's the matter with you today?"
Lupin's expression was a little nervous. From his tenure at Hogwarts to
the present, he had some understanding of Alvin.
If nothing else, the wolf poison potion that he was drinking every month
was invented by the other party.
Talented, talented, and always responding.
These are the words used to describe Alvin and his place at Hogwarts.
Today the other party came to him alone, could it be that his werewolf
identity has been exposed?
Also, since the other party can develop the wolf poison medicine, it
shows that the understanding of werewolves is already very deep.
In addition, the relationship between Alvin and Snape is also very strong,
and today he must come to expose himself.
But being able to hide from Alvin for most of the semester, Lupin felt that
he was already very proud and couldn't ask for anything more.
Thinking of this, Lupin sighed, leaned on the sofa, and said resignedly.
"Alvin, come on, I won't resist!"
Alvin:???
Three huge question marks emerged from his head. From the moment he
sat here, Lupin's complexion was the same as if he had changed his face,
changing from blue to purple.
Finally, he said something so ambiguous.
I don't know that Alvin, who Lupin has made up for a big drama, just
thinks that he seems to be seriously ill.
Ignoring Lupin's inexplicability, Alvin took out the Marauder's map and
gave it to Lupin.
Lupin's face turned pale when he saw the Marauder's Map. He didn't
expect that Alvin knew him so well that he actually got this thing.
"Professor Lupin, no, Mr. Moonface, I suggest you take a look at this
Marauder's Map, you may find some surprises in Gryffindor's dorm.
Taking the Marauder's map suspiciously, Lupin quickly found the surprise
that Alvin said, his face changed, and he shouted.
"Peter Pettigrew?"
After more than ten years, he didn't expect to see his friend's name again.
"What's going on here, didn't Peter die in those years?"
Seeing the incredible look on Lupin's face, Alvin also smiled and
explained his agreement with Sirius and the facts of the year.
"So you mean that Peter is the murderer who killed James and the others,
and Sirius has been wronged for more than ten years?!
Lupin stood up with a rub, and he was completely lost.
But he is now certain of one thing, Peter is still alive, then the things that
were already on the table have become complicated.
"Where is Sirius now? I want to see him."5
He didn't listen to the words of Alvin's family, he wanted to see Sirius
and ask carefully about the events of the year.
"He's waiting for us in the screaming shack right now, and if Professor
Lupin has nothing to do, we'll go now.
Alvin also stood up, he wanted to solve this matter quickly, and he would
sleep with Nagini when he went back.
Lupin followed Alvin through a secret passage to Hogsmeade, when he
saw the Screaming Shack.
Lupin stopped.
Looking at this room with complicated expressions, the four of them once
had a happy memory here, but now they are different.
James died, Sirius was captured, Peter stayed at the Weasleys for more
than ten years, and he was adrift for half his life.
"Okay, Professor, let's go in quickly. 35
Alvin urged on the side, he has no time (bdba) to accompany Lupin here.
At this time, Sirius was pacing back and forth anxiously in the room, and
when he saw the two entering, he immediately became very excited.
"Remus!"
"Sirius!
The two walked quickly together and hugged.
Friends who haven't seen for more than ten years, naturally want to have
a good chat. When Sirius told Lupin all the details of the year, Lupin also
completely believed in Sirius.
Totally on their side.
"So, what do we do next?"
Sirius looked at Alvin, waiting for his next move.
Alvin rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and then made a decision.
"Next weekend will be the last time in Hogsmeade this term, and I'll bring
Harry and Ron with me."
"At that time, we will tell him the truth, control Peter Pettigrew, and then
go to Dumbledore together, which will also have credibility. 99
Lupin and Sirius both nodded, approving his suggestion.
Afterwards, several people discussed the details again, and finally agreed
that Lupin would not appear at the beginning and hide in the dark to
prevent Peter Pettigrew from escaping.
Although Alvin would like to say that there is absolutely no need for this,
with his strength, even ten petit star Peters can't escape.
But for the sake of seeing the two of them working so hard, let them have
some sense of participation.
After the business was finished, Alvin also left Lupin directly, and he
returned to Hogwarts.
After Alvin left, Sirius' face also became solemn.
"Lupin, what do you think of him?"
Who? Gaunt?
Lupin quickly understood that Sirius was referring to Alvin, and he
thought about his words.
"Alvin is probably the most gifted wizard of all time, and even the You-
Know-Who can't compare."
I mean, as a person, you are his professor and should have more time to
get to know him than I do.
Sirius always has some light defenses against Alvin.
Not because he was afraid that Alvin would be bad for him, but because
Alvin was just too mysterious, and he was such a close friend to Harry.
He had to worry about Harry's safety.
Patting Sirius on the shoulder, Lupin said comfortingly:
"Don't worry, Sirius, Gaunt's behavior is obvious to all at school, and you
will feel lucky to be his friend, but to be his enemy, it will be your
nightmare.
The last sentence, Lupin already has the meaning of warning.
He is not worried about Alvin, but is worried about Sirius. Just because
of the two patron saints last time, Sirius and himself are not his
opponents at all.
Hearing what Lupin said, although Sirius still had some scruples, he
could only nod his head.
Chapter 202
Chapter 202 Ron: No One Knows Banban Better Than Me!
It's been two months since I last saw Ravenclaw,
Alvin also went to the Room of Requirement with Ms. Gray as agreed.
After entering, Alvin hadn't taken out the crystal ball, and the whole
room had undergone great changes.
It became the same scene as the last time the two met, and Ms.
Ravenclaw also appeared in front of Alvin and Ms. Gray~.
"Mother!
Madam Gray choked, her form a little – erratic.
"Helena, welcome home~"
Looking at his daughter with a smile, Ravenclaw's eyes were full of
tenderness.
At this moment, Ravenclaw is not the wisest witch, not the founder of
Ravenclaw, she is just a mother who is looking forward to her children
returning home.
Alvin wisely left the room, leaving the space to the mother and daughter.
Came to the door of the Griffin lounge, and today he made an
appointment with Harry and Ron to go to Hogsmeade together.
"Good afternoon, Ron, Harry.
When they came out of Sir Cadogan's portrait, Alvin said hello, looking at
Ron's bulging pocket,
Banban is also there. Today, he is the protagonist and must not be absent.
"Good afternoon, Alvin, don't you have to accompany Hermione and the
others today?" Harry said with a smile, and asked Hermione where they
were going.
"They went to the Wenrenju quill shop to pick up a batch of quills today.
I'm not interested in those, so I just took you to play."
"This time I'll take you to a fun place. 35
Alvin spoke mysteriously, making the two curious, but Alvin did not
reveal any information along the way.
Arriving at the Screaming Shack, Ron shivered a little, "Alvin, is the
Screaming Shack the fun place you're talking about?"
"I've heard of this place, and some senior students said that it used to be
haunted, and there would be terrifying screams in the middle of the
night."
"You'll know when you go in~"
Alvin didn't refute, just pulled the two of them and went inside.
The first time he entered the room, Harry saw the big black dog that he
remembered freshly, and staggered back two steps.
Ron felt movement in his pocket, his mouse jumped out of his pocket like
crazy, and ran frantically towards the outside.
"Banban! Where are you going, Scabbers!" Ron shouted, trying to get
Scabbers back.
"All petrochemical!
An extremely fast petrification spell fixed Banban, and Alvin picked up
his finger, and the mouse flew in front of him.
However, out of disgust, he did not catch it, but directly let him fall on
the dilapidated floor.
"Thank you so much, Alvin, you know, Scabbers may have been
confused…"
Before Ron could finish his words of gratitude, Alvin cut him off.
"No, Ron, you'll thank me more in a moment. 39
Just when Ron was a little confused, the black dog stood upright and
quickly turned into a wizard.
Wearing a pure black wizard's robe with a silver edge, the originally
messy hair and beard have also been carefully trimmed, and the charm of
a mature middle-aged man blows.
The corners of Alvin's mouth twitched, and Sirius even dressed up.
Is it because you want to meet your godson and make a good first
impression?
It's a pity that Harry didn't appreciate it. He recognized Sirius at first
sight, and the eyes behind the glasses instantly turned blood red.
"Except your weapons!"
Sirius, who was about to open his mouth to speak, didn't react at all, and
was hit by a red beam of light. He took a few steps back, and his wand
also spun and flew into Harry's hand.
"Thank you, Alvin! For giving me a chance for revenge!""
Harry looked at Alvin gratefully, his hands shaking with excitement.
Ever since he knew that Blake was the murderer of his parents, Harry had
always wanted revenge on Blake.
Now, he finally defeated Blake and avenged his parents!
Alvin:
Did he think so?
Why can't I fix myself a little bit?
"No, Harry! Alvin and Blake are together!"
Compared to Harry who had not yet figured out the situation, Ron
understood something, grabbed Harry and ran out.
"It's all petrified!"
Alvin is another two petrification spells, immobilizing the two, and there
is some helplessness in his words.
･････････････････
"Ron, don't make trouble, Harry, don't get too excited, let me finish. 99
"Harry, what you heard at the Leaky Cauldron, the process is generally
correct, except that Blake did not betray your parents, it was Peter
Pettigrew who betrayed your parents.
The petrification spell that Alvin casts is very subtle, controlling the two's
mobility, but they can also speak.
Harry couldn't help roaring: "Peter Pettigrew? He went after Black alone
to avenge my parents and was brutally killed by Black! How can you
wrong him!"
"Professors McGonagall and Professor Flitwick made it very clear at the
time that Blake was the one who killed my parents!"
"Alvin, if you still consider me your friend, let me go, I'm going to kill
Blake!"
Alvin had long expected Harry's reaction, but the expression of Sirius on
the side was very painful.
Strictly speaking, he did kill James and Lily, and Harry was right.
Alvin controlled Scabbers to float in the air, and explained to them: "I
know you won't believe me just saying that, so I brought another client
here.
Sirius nodded again and again, "Harry, the truth of the matter is not what
you know, trust Alvin, he won't hurt you, aren't you best friends?"
Harry saw that Blake's attitude towards him was not as chasing after him
as the newspapers said, and his eyes were full of guilt.
And with Alvin being so good to him, and helping him beat Voldemort
away in the first year, why would he partner with Black against him?
It wasn't Harry blowing it, just because Alvin wanted to deal with him.
One look is enough…
Ron quit, "Alvin, do you mean my Scabbers is Peter Pettigrew?"95
"Banban is just a mouse, he has lived in my house for many years, we eat
together, take a bath together, and even sleep with me hugging him!
"No one knows Scabbers better than me! He's definitely not Peter
Pettigrew!" Ten.
Chapter 203
Chapter 203 I Actually Slept With A Man For So Many Years?!
Ron's words were full of grief.
Scabbers, his best friend, is now slandered by Alvin as a stinky man.
He can't take it!
Growing up, Ron was definitely the worst Weasley family.
From food to use, the brothers have always used the rest, and he has
never been taken seriously.
Bill and Percy are academic masters, and Bill is the Quidditch captain.
Even the twins are pistachios in the family.
And he, Ron, was just the most ordinary little wizard, and he didn't have
any outstanding features.
Even now people call him Harry's friend, Alvin's friend, really small as an
ant.
Only Banban, when Percy doesn't want Banban, Banban has been by his
side all the time. Like himself, he is an inconspicuous and ignored
existence.
So, even if Alvin said this today, and there are such vicious criminals as
Black, he will fight against them loudly!
"Alvin, you must be mistaken, Scabbers is a mouse.
The tone was so humble that Harry, who was next to him, couldn't listen
anymore, and he looked at his little friend sympathetically.
Poor Ron, what it's like to be intimidated by Alvin's lewdness.
Alvin shrugged, "I'd better show you the evidence, or you won't give up."
The palms were flat, and a mass of magic power poured out from the
palms, wrapping Banban floating in the air, and at the same time
releasing the petrification spell.
Banban, who was shrouded in a cloud of demonic mist, let out a shrill
scream. At the same time, his limbs continued to stretch, and the
characteristics of a mouse gradually faded.
A bald, chunky, wretched middle-aged man appeared in front of Harry
and Ron, who were already stunned.
"Little, Pettigrew Peter!
Harry stammered and said that since he knew about his parents, he had
checked some information about Peter, so he recognized the man in front
of him at a glance.
It was Peter Pettigrew.
Ron felt that his worldview had collapsed, and he now wanted to die.
The mouse who had been sleeping with him was actually a man, a
middle-aged bald man.
I slept with a man for so many years?!
"Long time no see, Sirius.
With his hands in front of him, Peter Pettigrew smiled awkwardly at
Sirius, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, which was very disgusting.
"boom!"
Peter was directly punched to the ground by Sirius, followed by a stormy
attack.
"Peter! Do you know how I got here all these years?
"You filthy bug! How dare you betray me! Betray James!
Sirius cursed while punching.
With every punch, he used all the strength of his whole body, and within
a few seconds, Peter was beaten to the ground and bloodied.
"Help me! Help me! Blake is going to kill him!"
Peter Pettigrew's cry echoed in the screaming shack, and he had no room
to fight back when he was under control.
Although he looked down on this kind of traitor, Alvin still separated the
two, otherwise Sirius really killed Peter Pettigrew and it would be
troublesome.
"Professor Lupin! You can come out, he can't run!"
Alvin shouted to the door, and after a few seconds Lupin appeared in
front of everyone.
Peter Pettigrew, as if he had seen a savior, wailed like Lupin for help.
"Remus, save me, Black he's going to kill me!
Lupin looked at him with a complicated expression, "Peter, if Sirius really
did it back then, and you escaped from him, why didn't you come to me,
to Dumbledore?
Peter Pettigrew, who asked in one sentence, was speechless.
This is his biggest flaw. If he is really innocent, then after Sirius is
caught, he can stand up, seek Dumbledore's asylum, and then enjoy the
glory.
"Professor Lupin…"
Harry was also numb when he saw Lupin. Too many things happened at
once today. Although he didn't know what it had to do with Lupin, it was
no longer important. His brain was completely useless.
However, Alvin, Lupin, and Black all said that Peter was the real
murderer, so Harry naturally preferred his friends and teachers.
Peter Pettigrew became even more panicked when he saw that everyone
was on Sirius' side.
He rolled and crawled to Ron's side, "kind child, kind master, I'm your
good friend, good pet, we spend so much time together, you will
definitely believe me right ?"5
He didn't say it was okay, as soon as he said it, the image of him sleeping
with Peter Pettigrew in his arms appeared in Ron's mind…
"vomit!"
Ron couldn't take it any longer and ran to the corner and vomited.
Alvin glanced at Ron sympathetically, if it were himself and a man…
Forget it, I can't think about it anymore, I can't help but feel sick when I
think about Alvin.
"Ron, you see now why I said you'd thank me for a while.
Ron shivered all over, remembering what Alvin just said, and his heart
became very complicated.
Alvin, I really thank you!
"Harry! Now that Peter Pettigrew is in your hands, you can do whatever
you want with him.
Sirius looked at Harry and gave him the decision.
As James' son, Harry is the one with the most power to do so.
Harry shook his head, "We'd better hand him over to Dumbledore, to the
Ministry of Magic, to bring him to justice, and then clear your name,
Sirius. 35
Sirius patted Harry's shoulder in relief.
James, your son has grown up.
Lupin reminded them, "Dumbledore is almost out of school this semester,
and I don't know when he'll be back.
"It's alright, Remus, as long as this guy Peter stays with us."
Unraveling the knot, Sirius also became a lot more optimistic.
Seeing that the matter was resolved, Alvin put a bracelet on Peter
Pettigrew.
"What 1.0 is this?"
Harry looked at his movements curiously and asked.
"The magic bracelet, the wizard who wears it cannot use magic power,
not even with a wand.
This is a gadget he invented, which is used for Arya to detain prisoners,
and she has two sets on her body. I didn't expect it to come in handy
today.
Harry shuddered, Alvin always had these horrible magic items.
He returned the wand to Sirius, and several people agreed that Lupin was
responsible for guarding Peter Pettigrew, while Sirius needed to hide for
a while.
Until the Ministry of Magic washes away his grievances, Sirius can
appear above Harry's side.
Just as the few were about to leave, a red light hit Sirius straight, and the
powerful impact instantly knocked him flying and slammed into the wall
ruthlessly.
Chapter 204
Chapter 204 Harry Snape?
Alvin's reaction was the fastest, and three curses hit the door in an
instant, which is the direction from which the curse hit just now.
"Armor protection! 99
"All protection!
Two transparent barriers rose, blocking Alvin's three attacks.
"Cough cough!
A cough came from behind the barrier, and Snape's figure appeared.
Although Alvin's three spells were released at will, but it was enough for
Snape to drink a pot.
"Professor, people will be scared to death."
Seeing Snape's appearance, Alvin did not continue to attack, and said
speechlessly.
However, no one would let him off like that.
"Thunderbolt explosion!
"Relax your strength!
Two spells appeared at the same time, it was Lupin and Sirius who had
come over, but before their spells touched Snape, they were changed by
Alvin.
Snape glanced at them proudly. At the critical moment, his students were
still on his side.
"Well done, Alvin, a werewolf, a convict on the run, and a rat 13."
Eyes full of hatred swept across Lupin, Sirius, and Peter Pettigrew, and
Snape said word by word, with a deep hatred in his tone.
"It's not like this! Sirius was wronged, the real culprit is…"
Harry hurriedly opened his mouth to defend Sirius, but was rudely
interrupted by Snape.
"Shut up! Potter! In what capacity are you saying that! Do you know
what they did?"
"It is Sirius in your mouth, because of his arrogance, because of his
cleverness, your mother lost her life!"
These words were almost roared by Snape, which immediately startled
Harry.
He had never seen Snape so angry, so hysterical.
Ron, who was hiding in the corner, was also shivering, and he didn't dare
to make a sound, for fear that Snape would notice him.
In fact, Snape had arrived outside very early, but he had been trying his
best to restrain his breath and cast the Illusionary Charm, so that Alvin
didn't notice his arrival.
He heard everyone's conversation just now, but what's the difference?
For him, both Sirius and Peter Pettigrew were the murderers of Lily, but
one was an accomplice and the other was an indirect murderer.
Just hand them all over to the Dementors and it's all settled.
Sirius was speechless by Snape's words, and Lupin persuaded: "Severus,
this is all a misunderstanding, as long as Peter is brought to Dumbledore,
Peter who killed Lily can be punished. .
"Bring Peter to Dumbledore, will Lily be resurrected?"
Snape sneered, and immediately prepared to capture them all.
"Professor, calm down." Alvin stopped Snape's raised wand, "Headmaster
won't allow you to do this, you've dealt with Sirius and Peter, are you
going to deal with Harry too?" "
"As long as someone goes out here, Dumbledore will know what's going
on here.
Alvin's bitter advice paid off a little.
In fact, Snape also knew what Alvin said, and he was just swept away by
his anger just now.
Now Alvin gave him a step, and he went down.
Lupin and Sirius were relieved to see that Snape did not intend to do
anything.
"Okay, let's take Peter Pettigrew back to school, Professor Lupin,
remember to hide Peter Pettigrew from the Ministry of Magic."
Lupin nodded, he understood what Alvin meant, and the urination of the
Ministry of Magic.
But Snape did not agree to do so, "No, I wouldn't trust a werewolf, Peter
Pettigrew, I'm going to take care of myself, and Black needs to be with
him.
Harry was taken aback, "Professor Lupin, are you a werewolf?!"
Lupin admitted with a wry smile, "Yes, I originally wanted to reveal my
identity in the last class of this semester, but it seems that Severus has
already taken the werewolf class.
Ron on the side was also very frightened. There were so many melons
today that he couldn't eat them anymore.
Alvin thought for a moment, agreed with Snape's suggestion, and handed
him Sirius and Pettigrew.
Sirius wanted to say something, but was glared back by Alvin.
Several people passed the secret passage again and returned to Hogwarts
all the way.
Snape took the lead, deforming two ropes out of a branch, tightly binding
Sirius and Peter, and floating behind him under the command of his
wand.
Lupin, somewhat worried that Snape would torture Sirius, followed suit.
And Harry pulled Alvin and whispered.
"Alvin, why is Snape so angry about my parents' death, is he good friends
with my parents?"
Alvin gave Harry a weird look, "Do you think he would treat you like this
if he was good friends with your father?"
Harry was speechless, and he couldn't refute what Alvin said.
"Actually, Snape and your mother Lily have a very good relationship. It
can be said that they are childhood sweethearts. If it wasn't for Snape's
mistakes and your father's love, maybe you should be called Ha now.
Leigh Snape.
Alvin casually threw out an explosive gossip, and Harry and Ron, who
were listening directly, were stunned.
Harry Snape?
Thinking of this name, both of them shivered in unison.
"Impossible, how can my father be a third party, Alvin, you must be
joking?"
Harry shook his head like a rattle, he couldn't believe his mother had
such a story with Snape.
Alvin looked at Harry sympathetically, "If you don't believe me, you can
ask Professor McGonagall. Your mother was her most proud disciple back
then."
Hearing that Alvin had moved Professor McGonagall out, even if Harry
was reluctant to accept it.
Looking at Harry who was hit hard by himself, Alvin snickered in his
heart and walked out of the secret passage with brisk steps.
Hermione and the others should not have come back yet, Alvin decided
to go back to the dormitory to rest for a while, and then go directly to the
auditorium for dinner.
But when he first arrived at the door of the Ravenclaw lounge, Professor
Flitwick found Alvin and told him that Dumbledore asked him to go to
the headmaster's office.
Chapter 205
Chapter 205 Begin To Be The Principal Today
Hogwarts, Headmaster's Office.
Alvin looked at the old man sitting behind the desk with a look of you
are joking, not only him, but even the portrait on the wall looked like a
hell.
"Are you serious? Headmaster?"
"Yeah, Albus, he's just a third grader. 99
A portrait of the headmaster also speaks, echoing Alvin.
Just now, Dumbledore, who had not been at the school for a long time,
called Alvin to his office, and the first sentence he said shocked Alvin.
"Gaunt, I need you to be the headmaster of this school.""
Could it be that Lao Deng is testing my ambitions?
This is the first thought that popped into Alvin's mind,
But then Lao Deng also explained to him the meaning of this sentence.
It turned out that Dumbledore needed to go to Albania, where his
informant found Bella's trail with a baby by his side.
He had good reason to suspect that the baby was Voldemort.
For such an important matter, he must go to confirm it in person.
However, just next week, officials from the Ministry of Magic will come
to Hogwarts to discuss the punishment of Buckbeak.
As the principal, he could not be absent, so he found Alvin and asked him
to replace him for a while.
But even so, it frightened Alvin.
"Headmaster, you can also ask Professor McGonagall or Professor Snape
to impersonate you. 35
"Let me tell you a secret, Snape has coveted your position for a long time,
and as long as he becomes the headmaster, he can go to be a professor of
Defense Against the Dark Arts.
Dumbledore's mouth twitched when he heard that.
If he hadn't known that Snape and Alvin had a good relationship, he
would have thought that the two had some deep hatred.
Ignoring Alvin's ranting, Dumbledore calmly explained the reason to him.
"Minerva and Severus are also present that day, and they are not suited
to the task.
"Then you think I'm suitable."
Dumbledore smiled, "I always thought that after you graduated, I could
retire.
Alvin waved his hands again and again, he didn't want to be the
headmaster.
"What about my own identity?
Dumbledore had already thought of a solution, "I will announce to the
public that you have gone to France to communicate with Nicole, and no
one will doubt it.
Seeing that Lao Deng had arranged so thoughtfully, Alvin could only
agree.
"Headmaster, how long are you going to be?"
Dumbledore shook his head, "I'm not sure right now, but I'll definitely be
back before the semester ends.
It's already mid-April, which means that Alvin is likely to be the principal
for over a month.
"Boy, I support you, isn't it just being the principal, we have a few old
guys to help you, and I promise not to reveal anything.
Phineas Black hanging on the wall instigated, and several portraits
followed suit, all of them were a group of guys who watched the fun and
didn't take it too seriously.
"Principal, if I cause any trouble, don't bother me afterwards!"
Alvin suddenly remembered the matter of Sirius. It would be a good
solution if he could take advantage of this opportunity, but he also
vaccinated Lao Deng in advance.
Dumbledore smiled indifferently, just being the headmaster for a few
days, what could Alvin cause?
Naive, he didn't know at this time how much trouble Alvin was going to
make.
I wonder if Dumbledore, after returning from Albania, saw that Alvin
made a mess, would he want to kill himself now?
Afterwards, Lao Deng also explained some precautions to Alvin, and cast
an esoteric spell to temporarily connect Alvin and Hogwarts.
All on-the-job professors will sense his unique aura and can confirm
Alvin's identity.
"I'll take Fox, and you remember to deform your wand when you get
there.
After explaining everything, Dumbledore just left.
But before he left, he pulled off a beard with heartache and used it as an
ingredient in the compound decoction.
Because Lao Deng himself didn't know when he would be able to come
back, he left enough inventory.
Alvin could clearly see that Lao Deng's beard was obviously missing a
piece.
When Dumbledore left, Alvin was left alone in the office.
"I, this is the headmaster?
Sitting in Dumbledore's seat, Alvin turned the chair, and through the
glass, he could clearly see the view of Black Lake.
"Boy, isn't it cool to sit there?
Phineas Black jumped out again.
"Yeah, Phineas, you need to call me Headmaster now.
In theory, Alvin is right in saying this, after all, all portraits of principals
need to serve the current principal.
".々Hey! You son of a bitch!"
Blake jumped in anger, and a group of principals next to him were
laughing at him, being teased by a little wizard.
After chatting a few words with the previous principals, Alvin also drank
the compound decoction and turned into the appearance of Lao Deng.
Feeling the well-kept white beard, Alvin was a little uncomfortable.
With a thought, the shape of the deviance wand turned into elderberry,
and Alvin also walked out of the office and came to the auditorium.
All the little wizards who met him along the way would respectfully call
out to the professor or the principal.
He even bumped into Snape, and when Snape called him 'sir', Alvin
almost didn't laugh.
Snape wanted to talk to Dumbledore about Sirius and Peter, but now was
not the right time, he was going to the headmaster's office after preparing
dinner.
Sitting on the classroom seat, Alvin graciously called Minerva to
Professor McGonagall next to him, and immediately started to enjoy
dinner.
After all the little wizards had almost eaten, Alvin also stood up under
Mag's puzzled eyes.
"Classmates!"
Following his opening, all the little wizards stopped moving and looked
at Alvin.
"I have one thing to announce that Mr. Gaunt has been invited by Nicole
Lemay and has now travelled to Paris to exchange alchemy.99
Hermione and the others on the dean's table all showed expressions of
surprise, why did Alvin go to Paris so suddenly?
"Given the exceptional circumstances, it is very likely that Mr Gunter will
miss this year's final exams."
"So, I announce! Gunter will get all full marks on the final exam!"
Alvin secretly praised himself in his heart, using power for personal gain,
he had to look at me!
Chapter 206
Chapter 206 Isn'T It Common Sense That There Are Four Colleges In The
Triwizard Tournament?
The little wizard in the audience had no objection, it was normal for
Alvin to get a full score, and this time it was just the process of skipping
the exam.
But they are very envious of Alvin, which is equivalent to taking a
holiday more than a month in advance.
Even Mag just frowned and let go.
After the dinner, Alvin just returned to the principal's office when he
sensed that someone came in through the password.
It was Lupin, Snape, and Harry.
"Severus, what's the matter?"
Imitating Dumbledore's tone, Alvin spoke.
"Headmaster, it's like this…"
Harry spoke first, and Snape glared at him, but said nothing.
Soon Harry was repeating everything, looking forward to watching Alvin.
"Professor, so Sirius was wronged, and Peter was caught, can we get the
Ministry of Magic to drop Sirius's arrest?
Alvin shook his head, "Harry, I already know about this, I will find a
suitable time to help Sirius prove his innocence, but not now."5
Harry looked a little anxious, but he didn't dare to refute his headmaster,
so he nodded to show that he understood.
"Severus 180s, you should keep an eye on them, the Ministry of Magic
will send someone to the school in a few days, and I will speak to Fudge."
Alvin explained, Snape nodded, and took Lupin and Harry out.
Leaning back in his chair, Alvin planned to confront Sirius and Peter in
front of everyone before the Ministry of Magic executed Buckbeak.
In this way, even if the Ministry of Magic is reluctant, it can only admit
its own mistakes.
Although doing so would certainly offend Fudge, Alvin didn't care at all.
What does the man Dumbledore offended have to do with me, Alvin?
Suddenly, Alvin sensed someone coming in again, and he was speechless
for a while.
It's so late, why are people still here? Is the principal's life so hard?
Professor McGonagall walked in with a roll of parchment.
"Albus, you came back just in time. This is the schedule of the Triwizard
Tournament sent by Beauxbatons and Durmstrang."
The whole roll of parchment was handed over to Alvin, and Professor
McGonagall also complained that as the headmaster, Dumbledore was
away from school for a long time, making her work very difficult.
Just like the Triwizard Tournament, it's not something McGonagall can
decide at will.
These letters were delivered more than a week ago, and it was only today
that McGonagall had the opportunity to deliver him to Dumbledore.
Well, albeit a fake.
Alvin looked through it roughly, and it was almost the same as in the
previous life movie, Fire Dragon, Black Lake, Labyrinth.
It can't be said that it is boring, it can only be said that it is not
ornamental.
Suddenly, a bold idea popped into Alvin's mind.
"Minerva, is that all there is to it?"
Raising the parchment in his hand, Alvin asked.
Professor McGonagall did not understand what he meant, "What? Albus?"
"I think it's kind of boring to have only three events in the whole year."
Alvin pretended to sigh.
"boring?
Professor McGonagall is even more puzzled, this is not like what
Dumbledore would say.
"Ahem. 35 Alvin hurriedly covered up," I mean, there are only three
events that can't show the level of the students, especially the second and
third events, all the spectators can't see the players competing, some
inappropriate. "
Professor McGonagall understands that the feeling is that he is somewhat
dissatisfied with the content of the project.
"But Albus, we only have so much funding, and if we change the project
or increase it, the budget won't be enough.
Mag also said the crux of the problem, no money.
With a big wave of his hand, Alvin said proudly: "It's okay, if you don't
have money, go to Fudge and ask for it. Fudge will not mind this kind of
thing that shows the strength of England's magic world."
"In addition, these items also need to be changed. 39
Alvin stretched out his hand, and a quill and parchment flew in front of
him, automatically writing something.
This quill was specially made by Dumbledore, and writing with him
would automatically turn into Dumbledore's handwriting, and Alvin was
not afraid of revealing the contents.
After writing a full sheet, Alvin handed it to Professor McGonagall.
"You go and send this to Beauxbatons, Durmstrang, and Fudge by the
way, and I'll take care of the rest."
After Professor McGonagall read it, he looked at Alvin in surprise, "Is this
possible? Fudge will definitely not agree.
Alvin didn't care, "Don't worry, he will agree. If he doesn't agree, I will
talk to him in person.
Professor McGonagall was still hesitant, but did not continue to object,
"Okay, Albus, if you insist."5
When Professor McGonagall left the office, Alvin finally couldn't help
laughing.
The portraits on the wall pretending to be dead are no longer pretentious.
"Boy, what did you just write on the parchment?"
Phineas asked Alvin impatiently, and McGonagall's expression just now
proved that what he wrote must be unexpected.
The other headmaster portraits also pricked up their ears, waiting for
Alvin's reply.
"Nothing, I just added a few more events to the Triwizard Tournament
and doubled the size of the maze in the final game. 35
"Oh, by the way, I'm about to invite Ilvermorny to the Triwizard
Tournament as well.""
Armando Dippet was shocked, "The Triwizard Tournament was held in
turn by our three schools until it was interrupted. You invited Ilvermorny
to call it the Triwizard Tournament?"
Alvin looked indifferent, "Isn't it normal that there are four academies in
the Triwizard Tournament? Besides, it's more lively when there are more
people, isn't it?"
All the principals were stunned, they didn't expect Alvin to play so big.
"Aren't you afraid that Albus will come back and settle accounts with
you?"
A Ravenclaw-born headmaster was a little worried that Alvin would
make such a big deal, and Dumbledore would not end well when he
returned.
"Don't worry, I will finalize these things before the principal comes back,
by then it will be done, even if he has nothing to do.
Alvin replied with a smile on his face, but with that Dumbledore face, it
looked a little weird.
The other portraits are eccentric.
This arrogant boy is really unrelenting when he cheats on his own
principal.
Chapter 207
Chapter 207: The Mysterious Durmstrang, The Seeing Luna
Beauxbatons
In a very ornately decorated office, Maxim was holding a letter in his
hand, browsing carefully.
However, her tightly knitted brows indicated that she was not at peace in
her heart at the moment.
"Ma'am, is there something wrong with the Triwizard Tournament?"
Furong, who was sitting beside her, asked nervously.
Furong has been thinking about it day and night, hoping that the time
will quickly arrive at the start of the Triwizard Tournament. Seeing
Madame Maxime's expression, she is also a little worried.
Maxim shook his head, "Don't worry, Fleur, the Triwizard Tournament
will be held as usual, but Dumbledore said in the letter that there will be
some changes to the events of the Triwizard Tournament."
"In addition, he invited Ilvermorny to participate in this competition.
Hearing that the Triwizard Tournament was held normally, Furong felt
relieved. As for changing the competition items, one more school
participated, it doesn't matter to her.
"Don't worry ma'am, no matter what the event becomes, or how many
schools take part, as long as that stinky guy doesn't participate, I'll bring
you back the Goblet of Fire!"
Furong's confident words reassured Maxim.
She has also seen the progress of Furong in recent years. If there were a
few senior students in the school before, you can compare her with
Furong.
So after Alvin's training, she is now the undisputed number one of
Beauxbatons.
"Don't worry, your fiancé should not participate in the competition. If he
participates with his strength and status, it would be a bit too bullying."
Maxim also made fun of Furong, making the girl's pretty face blushed,
but her eyes were full of longing.
Durmstrang
This is a very mysterious magic academy, and no one knows its specific
location until now, only that it is located in the northernmost part of the
continent.
Among the eleven magic academies in the world, Durmstrang is the only
one known to teach black magic publicly, and the famous Dark Lord,
Gettler Grindelwald, came from this.
Igor Karkaroff also received a letter from Alvin on behalf of Dumbledore
at this time.
After reading it, he sneered.
Let a student call Victor Krum to his office.
"Sir, look for me."
A tall young man with short hair appeared in front of Karkaroff.
Karkaroff, who has always treated students very coldly, also showed a
smile.
"Victor, I just received a letter from England. The Triwizard Tournament
has added two more events, and Ilvermorny has also been invited to
participate. But don't worry, I will get the content of the game for you
before the game starts. .35
Victor Krum frowned, he actually despised this kind of cheating, but it
was also the old tradition of the Triwizard Tournament, so he couldn't
say anything more.
"Sir, I see, it's just that I need to prepare for the Quidditch World Cup in a
few months now, and I'll do special training when the World Cup is over.
Krum is not only the best student of Durmstrang, but also the main
Seeker of the Bulgarian national team.
Karkaroff nodded again and again, "Krum, it's up to you whether our
school can get the first seat."
The Triwizard Tournament has been held for over a hundred times, and
to Durmstrang's shame, they have never won a championship.
Even if he uses some unconventional means this time, Karkaroff will keep
the champion in Durmstrang. In that case, he will definitely leave a
strong mark on the history of this school!
And Alvin, who caused all these waves, was in Dumbledore's office at this
time, staring at a few girls with big eyes.
"Luna, how did you find me?"
Alvin called the girls to the principal's office, originally wanting to tell
them the truth, so that the girls would not worry about him leaving
without saying goodbye.
As soon as they entered the office, Luna stared straight at him, her blue
eyes seemed to see through his disguise.
・・・・For flowers・0
And the little witch's next words also confirmed his feelings.
"Alvin, is this some new kind of prank?"9
Hermione and Qiu were stunned when they heard the words, and then
looked at Luna with a blank expression on their faces.
Alvin, are you referring to Headmaster Dumbledore in front of you?
Alvin is also helpless, Luna's ability to see through everything is too
buggy.
Motivating the magic in the body to volatilize the medicinal effect of the
compound decoction, Alvin also turned into his original appearance.
Is it really Alvin?
Now it was Cho and Hermione's turn to be surprised.
"Alvin, didn't Headmaster Dumbledore say you were going to…wait, was
it you who were in the auditorium that day?
.0
Hermione was still a little confused, but she quickly realized it.
Alvin nodded, "Headmaster Dumbledore is going to do a very important
thing and ask me to replace him for a few days. As for going to Paris or
something, it's an external excuse."
"I called you here because I was afraid that you would be worried. In
addition, this matter must be kept strictly confidential, and no one else
should know about it."
After explaining the reason, he looked at Luna again.
"Luna, how did you recognize me? You must know that Professor
McGonagall, who has been in contact with me a lot these days, has not
noticed my abnormality, you can see it at a glance. 99
Hermione and Qiu also looked at Luna curiously, and they didn't notice
anything wrong just now.
Very cute tilted her head, Luna said with a natural tone: "The eyes,
Alvin's eyes are different."
Alvin was taken aback, is that so?
Qiu and Hermione both blamed themselves a bit. They had been with
Alvin much earlier than Luna, but they didn't recognize it.
The two women were secretly determined to pay more attention to some
small details in the future.
Luna looked at the furnishings of the principal's office curiously. This was
the first time the little witch had come here, and it was also very novel.
"Alvin, is it fun to be the principal?" +.
Chapter 208
Chapter 208 Dumbledore, Duel With Me!
Alvin nodded, then shook his head quickly.
"Being the principal was fun at the beginning, but there are a lot of things
to deal with every day, and you get tired of sitting for a long time."
It had been a few days since Dumbledore left, and Alvin was already
quite familiar with the headmaster's job.
Aside from his initial stint at the Triwizard Tournament, he became a
ruthless stamping machine every day.
Snape needed a batch of lacewings, and bicornuate horns, and got them.
Professor Flitwick needs some teaching aids for the class, approved.
Although the work is not complicated, there are really a lot of
miscellaneous things.
Luna nodded understandingly, while Qiu rolled her eyes.
The headmaster of Hogwarts, his status in the magical world in England
is even more aloof than the Ministry of Magic, these two guys are
actually discussing the question of whether it is fun or not.
"One Eighty Zero"
In order to avoid other people's suspicion, a few people said a few words
briefly, and Qiu and his group left.
Before leaving, Alvin asked them to tell Hagrid that Dumbledore would
prepare a 'stand-in' for Buckbeak tomorrow before the group from the
Ministry of Magic came.
Since he promised Hagrid, Alvin will definitely do it.
The next afternoon, officials from the Ministry of Magic arrived at
Hogwarts.
To Alvin's surprise, it was not Fudge who led the team this time, but
Rufus Scrimgeour, the head of the Auror's office.
Despite some doubts, Alvin received the armed head of the wizarding
world in his office.
Well, Alvin has made this his office.
As Dumbledore, receiving Scrimgeour in his own office was already very
good for him.
As the head of the Auror's office, Scrimgeour holds the largest armed
force in England and is naturally a high-ranking person.
But Scrimgeour was not satisfied with who he was, an ambitious wizard.
He has always opposed Fudge's appointment as Minister of Magic, and in
his opinion Fudge is a cowardly and incompetent politician.
If it wasn't for Dumbledore's support, how could he possibly be the
Minister of Magic?
Only a tough self can make the Ministry of Magic go to the next level.
It is also because of this that he is also wary of Dumbledore.
In Scrimgeour's view, the Ministry of Magic should be the highest
authority in the wizarding world in England, and no one can go against
it.
But Hogwarts is a bit out of control, because of the existence of
Dumbledore.
This time he went to Hogwarts, and it was not just the trivial matter of
executing Buckbeak.
He has a more important purpose to achieve, that is to challenge
Dumbledore and defeat him.
It's no secret that Dumbledore has rarely appeared at Hogwarts in the
past year, and he has come and gone every time.
There have been many people speculating whether there is something
wrong with the headmaster's body.
After all, he is already a hundred years old.
Scrimgeour does not deny Dumbledore's power, but how can a wizard
who is so old be so powerful?
So this time he decided to test the depths of Dumbledore. If he wins, he
can bring the momentum of defeating Dumbledore and encourage Fudge
to step down.
It's no big deal if you lose, and it's no shame to lose to the greatest white
wizard of the century.
Scrimgeour strode into the Hogwarts castle, followed by a squad of
Aurors.
All the little wizards he met along the way were shocked by his aura and
avoided a path one after another.
Standing outside the headmaster's office, Sterling took a deep breath and
asked the statue to inform Dumbledore.
When he walked into the office, he saw Dumbledore's aged appearance,
which strengthened his heart even more.
"Long time no see, Dumbledore."
Alvin raised his brows, he felt that the visitor was not good.
Scrimgeour's tone of greeting just now was completely in a tone of
equality, which was almost impossible in Dumbledore's position.
But he didn't think much about it, the Auror chief of staff knew when
Alvin was watching a movie in his previous life that he and Dumbledore
were very different.
"Long time no see, Scrimgeour, I didn't expect the Ministry of Magic to
ask you to come forward this time.
"I came here on purpose, Dumbledore. The spirit of this event is very bad,
and it is worth my trip."
Answering Alvin's question meticulously, Scrimgeour's expression was
very serious, "Before I came, Fudge explained to me that the result of the
trial will be announced in front of all teachers and students…"
"After all, this matter is very noisy, and we have to give an explanation to
the magic world.
Alvin nodded, he didn't care,
"Then right after the dinner party, what do you think? Besides, you can't
take Buckbeak's body with you, otherwise our professor who protects
magical creatures will be very sad."
It was just a dead animal, and Scrimgeour didn't care at all. He nodded in
agreement, and left the office immediately, with no intention of staying
at all.
And Alvin also took advantage of this time difference to drop Buckbeak.
At the dinner, there were many more people outside the Hogwarts Great
Hall.
There were reporters from the Daily Prophet, and some purebloods who
supported the Crabbes and Gowers.
Hagrid, who was sitting in the professor's chair, was a little restless, for
fear that something might be revealed in a while.
But thinking that it was Dumbledore himself who shot it, he could still
keep his composure.
And those of the pure-blood family are full of fresh air, they think that
this confrontation with Dumbledore is already their victory.
As long as they are united, what can even Dumbledore do?
Soon, the dinner was over, and Alvin also stopped all the little wizards
who were leaving.
At this time, Professor McGonagall's face was a little unsightly. She
thought that this time the Ministry of Magic was here to beat Huo 1.0
Gwarts and Dumbledore's face.
"Sorry, I still need to take up some of your time.
Alvin stood up and said to everyone, "The Ministry of Magic's verdict for
Buckbeak's wounding incident has come out today."
"The head of the Auror office, Rufus Scrimgeour, is here to read."
Nodding to Scrimgeour, Alvin was in his place.
Scrimgeour stood up slowly, his falcon-like eyes scanning the audience.
"Before the verdict is read, I have one very important thing to do.
After saying this, he turned his eyes to the somewhat puzzled Alvin and
said loudly.
"Dumbledore! Today, right here, in front of all Hogwarts teachers and
students, let's have a wizard duel!"
Chapter 209
Chapter 209 I, Alvin, Play Who Is Who!
Alvin's expression now is confused.
Who am I, where am I, and what is this person on the other side of?
How good, this person is going to fight him?
No, not for him, but for Dumbledore.
That's even more problematic. Even the current Alvin dare not say that
he can win Dumbledore steadily. Where did this Auror Office Director get
the courage?
The one from the Malay islands gave it to him?
Looking at Scrimgeour with caring eyes, Alvin wanted to ask him if he
needed some brain medicine.
When Scrimgeour saw the look in Dumbledore's eyes, although he didn't
understand the specific meaning, he still felt a burst of humiliation.
Are these eyes looking at the mentally handicapped?
Taking a step forward, he crossed the table directly to Alvin, his wand
clenched in his hand.
"Dumbledore, what are you waiting for?"
The words were full of provocation.
The little wizard under the stage fry the pot at once!
At first everyone was shocked by Scrimgeour's audacity, but now 13's
blatant provocation is igniting all Hogwarts teachers and students!
"Principal, promise him and give him a hard lesson!"
A little wizard of Gryffindor shouted loudly, and the other little wizards
also agreed.
"Headmaster! Don't save him face, let him know this is Hogwarts!"
Qiu and the others, who knew the true identity of Dumbledore now,
looked at Alvin worriedly. They knew that Alvin was strong, but that was
Scrimgeour.
As the director of the Auror's office, and a name that has been played
step by step, Scrimgeour can definitely be regarded as one of the best in
the magical world in England.
The auditorium became noisy in an instant, and Professor McGonagall
stood up angrily, glaring at Scrimgeour.
"Scrimgeour, are you provoking us at Hogwarts on behalf of the Ministry
of Magic?"
"No, I'm just representing myself." Scrimgeour remained unmoved, his
eyes still fixed on Alvin.
"I just want to see if Dumbledore can still hold the title of the greatest
white wizard.
"You!" Professor McGonagall wanted to say something angrily, but was
stopped by Alvin.
"Okay, Minerva, don't get so excited. Are you serious? Scrimgeour.
"Of course, I will choose an assistant among the Aurors I bring, and you
can also choose one of your own.
In a normal duel, each wizard will have an assistant, who will continue
to fight in his place after his partner is defeated.
It was obvious that Scrimgeour was playing for real this time.
"Albus, I'll be your assistant! 35
Professor Flitwick jumped out, and his face was also full of displeasure.
All the provocations have come to the door of the house, and Rao
Efeline's good-natured character can't bear it anymore.
"No need, Filius, I can do it alone.
With that little effort just now, Alvin thought for a moment, if
Dumbledore was here now, what kind of choice would he make.
Accepting the challenge is inevitable, but it will not be too heavy, and
pay attention to the demeanor of being the number one powerhouse in
the magic world.
With an idea in mind, Alvin also stood up.
"Scrimgeour, I don't need an assistant, and you can go with the Aurors
you brought, it's too much trouble to come one by one."
Scrimgeour's face turned green when he heard this.
Contempt, this is naked contempt!
The little wizards at Hogwarts also heard Alvin's words clearly and
cheered.
As the headmaster of Hogwarts, he should be so domineering!
Alvin took out his wand, motioned all the little wizards to get out of the
way, and then performed Transfiguration, creating a duel stage.
Scrimgeour strode onto the stage, staring at Alvin with fierce eyes, and
his men were a little confused at this time.
All Aurors, even Scrimgeour himself, were Hogwarts graduates.
Dumbledore's majesty has been deeply engraved in their blood, and it is a
bit embarrassing for them to fight against Dumbledore at this time.
Seeing the entanglement of these people, Alvin said mildly: "Come up
too, let me see how much you have improved after graduation.
Alvin silently praised himself in his heart, this wave of Dumbledore's
character design, he was so stubborn.
I, Alvin Gaunt, Oscar winner, who is who!
Hearing what Alvin said, several Aurors also looked at each other and
walked onto the stage.
Taking a deep breath, Scrimgeour also acquiesced in this situation, and
this way, the possibility of him defeating Dumbledore is even greater.
"I count one, two, three, and…"
"No, it's fine for you to shoot first."
Alvin interrupted Scrimgeour with an unmistakable tone, he had to look
at the opponent's level before deciding how strong he was.
If they shoot together, Alvin is afraid that he will not be able to control
them well, and he will kill the person with one move, then it will be a big
trouble.
Although Strijlin was annoyed, he didn't object.
These Aurors are all his confidants, and they cooperate with each other
naturally.
Several Aurors immediately dispersed their positions, and in the process
of running, they continued to apply bonus magic and iron armor spells to
themselves, reflecting their good fighting qualities.
After surrounding Alvin 180, almost at the same time, several powerful
spells of different types flew towards Alvin.
"The Shield of Achilles!"
With a flick of his wand, Alvin summoned a silver shield that blocked all
attacks.
Scrimgeour was not surprised to see this scene. If Dumbledore was
defeated so easily, then he wouldn't deserve to be called the greatest
white wizard.
The movements in his hands did not stop at all, and together with several
Aurors, they continued to cast spells.
The colorful magic spells are like fireworks blooming on the silver shield.
Professor Flitwick and Professor McGonagall hurriedly worked together
to hold up a shield to stop the bounced spells one by one, so as not to
accidentally injure the little wizards onlookers.
All the students did not dare to blink for fear of missing some wonderful
pictures.
Most of the people here grew up listening to the legend of Dumbledore.
Even young Muggle-born wizards who come to the wizarding world are
told that their headmaster is the most powerful wizard in the world.
But no one has ever seen Dumbledore make a shot, and he has no
concept of this power.
Now that there are finally people who are not afraid of death to stand up
and provoke, they also have the opportunity to see how powerful their
principal is.
Chapter 210
Chapter 210 Wind! Thunder!
Inside the silver shield, Alvin silently endured all the Aurors' attacks and
stood still.
In his heart, he felt that it was almost the same. He already had an
understanding of the level of these people.
"Scrimgeour, be careful, I'm going to shoot. 35
Before starting, Alvin also reminded in a graceful manner.
Hearing him say this, everyone on the dueling platform tightened their
expressions, and their expressions became very dignified, and they cast
all their defensive magic spells over and over again in the interval
between attacks.
Extending his arm gently, without even taking out his wand, Alvin said a
word softly.
"Wind! 35
On the stage, a strong wind blew in an instant, and the wind containing
magical power blew the incoming magic spell away, and bounced onto
the protective cover one after another.
Flitwick and Mag hurriedly delivered magic power, stabilizing the
somewhat collapsed protective cover, and fine beads of sweat had
already appeared on their foreheads.
Even if they were suddenly attacked by ten Aurors and elite Aurors, they
felt a lot of pressure.
The wind continued, and Scrimgeour and a group of Aurors were blown
to and fro. After barely holding their bodies, everyone gathered together
and used the Wind Spell to fight against the wind brought by Alvin.
Just as they were barely holding on to the situation, Alvin pointed to the
sky again.
""
A streak of blue lightning condensed in the air, and slashed towards the
Skeletons and the others!
Everyone was taken aback, no matter where they were, the power of
thunder and lightning was terrifying.
"boom!"
When the thunder and lightning hit the Iron Armor Curse, a huge roar
suddenly sounded.
"Damn, everyone, fully support the shield!
Feeling the huge attack power attached by the lightning, Scrimgeour's
face sank, and he shouted to everyone.
"All protection.""
!
"Iron armor!"
"All curses end!
Alvin glanced at it, Flitwick and McGonagall wouldn't last long, and he
had dragged on long enough, it was time to end the fight.
Arms raised, arms down, like a conductor is finishing a show, Alvin is
also marking the end of the battle!
The continuous lightning suddenly doubled in size, and the power
brought by the thunder made everyone's heart tighten.
The pressure on Scrimgeour and the others, which was originally made
with effort, increased sharply, countless defensive spells shattered layer
by layer within a few breaths, and lightning bolts slashed straight at
them.
"Ah! 39
"what!"
Several screams came from their mouths, and then fell to the ground,
losing the ability to resist.
At this time, Alvin also retracted his arm.
The sound of magic collision stopped, and the little wizard under the
stage did not make any sound because of the wonderful battle, and the
entire auditorium suddenly seemed very quiet.
"Scrimgeour, the duel is over."
Alvin said softly, awakening the audience who were immersed in the
battle.
After a short silence, there was a burst of strong cheers, and the shouts of
the little wizards seemed to shatter the ceiling of the auditorium.
powerful!
too strong!
After a normal battle, 'Dumbledore' used only three spells to defeat ten
Aurors in a devastating way.
Especially the last wind and thunder.
Just like a god who speaks the law, the power of nature is used by him.
Professor McGonagall was also very excited, although she was a little
surprised that she had never seen Dumbledore use these spells.
But what's the point? Dumbledore hasn't shot for so many years, and it's
no big deal to just develop a few new spells.
But while she was happy, she was still a little worried about the Aurors
and Scrimgeour on stage.
Although he was annoyed by the opponent's provocation, it would be too
disrespectful to the Ministry of Magic if he hurt people too badly.
Hurrying to the duel stage, Professor McGonagall checked the status of
everyone and found that they were only temporarily paralyzed by
lightning, and he was relieved.
"Albus, what should we do next?"
Mag asked Alvin's opinion, looked at the collapsed crowd, and Alvin
knew that this was the end of the day.
"Minerva, help Scrimgeour and the others find a place to rest first, and
wait until they recover from the reading of the Buckbeak trial."
Professor McGonagall nodded and left with a group of Aurors.
Immediately afterwards, Alvin dispelled the high-spirited little wizards,
gave Qiu a look, and returned to the principal's room.
When he entered the principal's room, he heard the shout of Principal
Phineas.
".々 Well done! Those stinky mice from the Ministry of Magic should be
repaired!"
"You've done a very good job, Alvin, the majesty of the headmaster of
Hogwarts is not something anyone can provoke!
A principal whose name Alvin could not name agrees with Phineas.
The characters in the portraits are free to move around, and they can
appear in any Hogwarts picture, even outsiders.
Obviously, these principal portraits also appreciate the duel just now.
"You have won awards. These are all made by Headmaster Dumbledore,
and have nothing to do with me, Alvin. When Professor Dumbledore
comes back, you have to testify for me, and the other party did it first."5
Alvin returned to his original appearance and looked at them with a
smile.
The principals were also choked by Alvin's words.
It's all this time, this kid still hasn't forgotten to throw the pot!
"Don't worry, we will testify for you this time, and we will never let
Dumbledore trouble you.
Armando Dippet assured Alvin.
For his performance just now, Alvin is still very satisfied, not only
showing Dumbledore's demeanor, but also showing the strength of the
magic world.
Because he didn't know what magic Dumbledore would use to meet the
enemy, Alvin could only come up with some brand-new magic, so as not
to be seen by Professor McGonagall.
In this way, even if the other party asks him, he can shirk from the recent
research.
And the two exhales just now were the innate magic that the
Thunderbird bloodline brought to Alvin.
And Alvin has already paid great attention to his strength. If he is
allowed to let go of the fight and go down with a thunderbolt, it is
estimated that these few people will not even be left with scum.
At this moment, there was a sound from the door at the door, and Qiu,
Hermione, and Luna walked into the office together.
Chapter 211
Chapter 211 Dumbledore, This Bad Old Man Is Very Bad! Uncover The
Truth That Has Been Hidden For Thirteen Years!
"Alvin, are you going to hit too hard today?"
After the children came in, Hermione asked Alvin anxiously.
At the beginning, after Alvin agreed to a duel, they were still worried
about whether Alvin would be in danger or expose his true identity.
But when Alvin won easily, they were worried that Alvin's hand was too
heavy to explain to Dumbledore.
"Even Dumbledore himself here would not turn down Scrimgeour's
challenge, which represents his dignity.
"Besides, I've been merciful, and those people will recover early in the
morning."
Hearing his confident answer, the girls were also a little relieved, and
then they discussed the spell that Alvin cast just now.
Luna was very interested in the magic he used just now, but
unfortunately it was a talent brought by the Thunderbird bloodline, and
Alvin couldn't teach it.
However, he does know some simple thunder and lightning spells, which
can be given to them.
On the second day, Scrimgeour and the other Aurors returned to their
original state.
In the auditorium at the moment, they all looked awkward and restless.
The little wizards around them looked at them like a little 180 ugly in a
circus.
The way she was whispering was talking about yesterday's duel without
guessing.
Scrimgeour now deeply regrets why the Ministry of Magic's verdict was
not pronounced yesterday and then challenged.
No, he shouldn't challenge!
Dumbledore, this bad old man, is very bad. He clearly has nothing to do,
and he deceives this young man by pretending that he is about to die.
Cursing Dumbledore secretly in his heart, Scrimgeour got up and quickly
announced the Ministry of Magic's verdict, then left two Aurors to
execute it, and he was about to leave.
Today's audience is much smaller than last night. Yesterday, the pure-
blooded nobles of Slytherin slipped away overnight after seeing
Dumbledore's strength.
They were afraid to stay here again, and when Dumbledore didn't like
them, he might have a 'discussion' with them.
And the reporter of the Daily Prophet also faithfully recorded the whole
process of yesterday and the embarrassed expression of Scrimgeour just
now.
I'm about to think of an explosive title to attract the attention of the
entire wizarding world.
"Wait a minute, I still have something to announce!"
Alvin interrupted everyone's steps to leave, and Scrimgeour's expression
changed.
What do you mean, is Dumbledore going to start reckoning after the fall?
He gave Snape a wink, and the other nodded, just left the teacher's chair
and went to his office.
"Dumbledore, isn't that all said and done? I have other business to deal
with at the Ministry of Magic.
Forcing a smile, Scrimgeour said softly to Alvin.
"Don't worry, Scrimgeour, my next question is about Sirius Black."
Scrimgeour's expression also softened, and he secretly guessed in his
heart.
Could it be that Dumbledore caught Blake and handed him over to him?
"However, before that, I want to tell you a story, and this story starts
from the days of Voldemort…"
Everyone shivered when they heard the name, and their faces turned
pale, but they still listened.
When everyone learned that Harry's parents were heroes who resisted
Voldemort and escaped from Voldemort three times, they all showed
admiration.
At the back, they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that
Harry's father had protected his residence with a powerful Brave Loyalty
Charm.
"Professor, if that's the case, then why are Harry's parents being found by
You-Know-Who?"
Fred jumped out and was the best of the best.
(bdba) "It must be Blake! 39
Some smart little wizards have already thought of Sirius, who was on the
run recently, and they angrily denounced him as this traitor.
"Yes!" Alvin raised his voice, overshadowing everyone's discussion.
"That's why Sirius is in jail, everyone thinks he betrayed justice and
betrayed his best friend!
"But what I want to say today is that over the years, the Ministry of
Magic has wronged a good man. The real murderer is actually Peter
Pettigrew, who disappeared thirteen years ago!"
The mute button was pressed in the noisy auditorium, and all the little
wizards were speechless. They looked at Dumbledore in disbelief, and
even the professors on the stage were surprised.
"Dumbledore, you speak responsibly!
Scrimgeour couldn't sit still, he got up and said angrily, "This matter has
long been concluded, Peter Pettigrew was killed by Black in the explosion
that year, and there are more than ten innocent Muggles. Killed together!
35
Alvin ignored him and continued speaking at his own pace.
"I know this sounds too absurd, you won't believe it, but I've asked
Professor Snape to bring over both parties from that year!"
At this time, Snape happened to control Sirius and Pettigrew Peter also
walked into the auditorium.
Harry greeted him excitedly, gave Sirius a warm hug, and glanced at
Peter Pettigrew in disgust.
At this time, Pettigrew Peter was in a very miserable state, staring at the
ceiling of the auditorium with his eyes blank, and his body still exuded a
stench.
Some girls who were relatively close were so frightened that they
retreated and hid beside their companions.
Alvin also noticed it, and seeing Peter Pettigrew's unlovable appearance,
it was estimated that he had been tortured by Snape for the past two
days.
And the closeness of Harry and Sirius also made many people suspect, is
the murderer really not Blake?
Pointing to Peter Pettigrew, Alvin spoke.
"This man is Peter Pettigrew, an outlaw f*ck Gus, who has been turned
into a rat for over a decade and lurked in the Weasleys!"
Ron's face turned blue when he heard this, but he stood up and said that
what Dumbledore said was true.
And Fred and George were also very frightened. When they used to tease
Wayne, they often teased with Banban.
So did Percy, looking like he had eaten a dead mouse.
You must know that Banban has always been his pet before he gave it to
Ron!
Chapter 212
Chapter 212 Dumbledore: All Thanks To Alvin! He Is The Pride Of
Hogwarts!
"No, Headmaster! Professor Dumbledore! Black and the others wronged
me, how could I kill James and the others!
Pettigrew Peter tried to struggle for a while, but was interrupted rudely
by Sirius.
"To shut up!
He shook his head sharply, "How dare you mention James' name!~"
After he finished speaking, Sirius ripped off Peter's clothes from behind.
Snape took out his wand and tapped Peter Pettigrew's chest. A hidden
skull mark appeared.
"Ah ah ah!"
The little witches were all frightened by Sirius's actions, and they covered
their eyes with their hands, but the gap larger than their fists seemed to
reveal something.
"Black… Dark Mark!""
The knowledgeable little wizard immediately recognized the mark on
Pettigrew's chest.
"Yes, this is the Dark Mark! It's just for the convenience of Peter
Pettigrew's undercover, this is a Dark Mark that can be hidden, and it
will only appear when the magic is activated!"
Alvin affirmed the little wizard's words, and Snape cooperated with Peter
Pettigrew slowly in a circle, so that everyone could see the mark.
The shape of the black magic mark is very terrifying. The mouth of a
skull has spit out a poisonous snake, which is wrapped around and tied in
a knot. Under the urging of Snape's magic, the poisonous snake is still
moving non-stop, scaring a lot of people. s student.
At this moment, even Scrimgeour was speechless, the party's appearance,
coupled with the ironclad mark of the Dark Demon.
This mistake by the Ministry of Magic is really big.
Although he was very dissatisfied with Dumbledore's publicity of the
scandal, he would never wrong a good person or miss a bad person,
jealous of hatred.
"Dumbledore, if it's what you say, the Ministry of Magic will give Black
justice, but how did you find out about all this?"
Hearing this, Harry hugged Sirius excitedly, and Sirius also patted Harry's
back with a smile.
Alvin nodded, so many people knew about it, and the matter was
basically settled, and Scrimgeour's words were just to find a little more
for the Ministry of Magic.
As for his last question, sigh, how can people cooperate so much now?
It happened that he was going to borrow Dumbledore's mouth so that he
could get a little benefit.
You can't be the principal for so long in vain, right?
After a few coughs, Alvin spoke up.
"This time Blake can clear his name and catch Peter Pettigrew, thanks to
one person.
Alvin deliberately paused for a while when he said this, and drank
everyone's appetite before continuing:
"He is the best student ever at Hogwarts! Proud of Ravenclaw! Merlin
First Class in the Wizarding World, Alvin Gaunt! 99
"I'm so proud to have such a great student at Hogwarts!35
After finishing speaking, 'Dumbledore' secretly wiped away tears, as if he
was moved by Alvin's deeds.
Wow, there were discussions in the auditorium again, and when everyone
was looking for Alvin, they remembered that he had already gone to
Paris.
Scrimgeour's face was serious. He wanted to know who made it so
difficult for the Ministry of Magic this time, but he heard Alvin's name
unexpectedly.
Scrimgeour has also heard of this recently famous alchemist, and
according to his understanding, Alvin already has a lot of reputation in
the wizarding world.
In particular, those masters who have painstakingly studied magic are
full of praise for him.
If all of this was done by Alvin, then the Ministry of Magic really
wouldn't have much to do with him.
Thinking of this, Scrimgeour couldn't help but feel even more depressed.
As for Qiu, Hermione, and Luna, who knew the identity of 'Dumbledore'
at this time, their faces were a little weird.
My boyfriend is so shameless…
Alvin pressed his hands down, signaling the crowd to calm down.
"Although Mr. Gaunt is now far away in Paris, he has once again made an
outstanding contribution to the wizarding world, so I decided to add 300
points to Ravenclaw!
Everyone can't help but stunned, 300 points, this year's Academy Cup
champion is Ravenclaw again.
Professor McGonagall congratulated Flitwick. She is also very happy
now. Although Sirius was very naughty back then, she was very fond of
her.
・・・・For flowers・0
Just like the Weasley twins now.
Now that Sirius is cleared of charges, even if Griffin misses the Academy
Cup again this year, she doesn't care much.
Snape's face remained the same, he was used to it, since Alvin entered
the school, the Academy Cup has nothing to do with Slytherin, and it is
estimated that this situation will not change until Alvin graduates.
Luna blinked her big eyes and looked at Alvin on the stage, she had the
feeling of re-acquainting with Alvin.
"Also!" Then Alvin's words still didn't end, and the students below were
also heartbroken.
0
Also? Is this reward a little too generous?
Professor Flitwick was a little embarrassed. Dumbledore was so kind to
Alvin, he was afraid that the deans and students of several other colleges
would have opinions.
Alvin doesn't care what everyone is thinking, the extra points are just the
way, the next reward is the main event.
"Since he entered school, Mr. Gaunt has been making constant
contributions to Hogwarts and the wizarding world."
"He invented the wolf poison potion, solved the secret room crisis,
developed alchemy creatures, and now helped an innocent wizard!
"Here, as the chairman of the International Federation of Magicians and
chief magician of Wizengamore, I invite Gaunt to join the Wizengamoor
Order!"
That's right, that's what Alvin is for, joining the Wizengamot Wizards!
The Wizengamore Wizards are a group of wizards independent of the
Ministry of Magic.
Its power is quite large, and even some major judgments of the Ministry
of Magic can only be executed with the consent of the Wizengamore
Mage.
In the original book, Harry was charged by the Ministry of Magic after
the summer after fourth grade, and it was Wizengamore who voted to
exonerate Harry.
Alvin is taking this opportunity to further his reputation.
And everyone else is a little numb, even if Dumbledore now announces
Alvin as the headmaster of the school, there will be no waves in their
hearts… Ten.
Chapter 213
Chapter 213 This Guy Is A Dog Face
Over the next few days, Peter Pettigrew was brought back to the Ministry
of Magic by Scrimgeour for questioning, while Sirius Black was forced to
stay by Alvin.
The result came out very quickly. The Ministry of Magic used some
special means to clean Peter Pettigrew's underwear.
Because of Alvin's relationship, they just don't want to rehabilitate Sirius
this time.
For this reason, Fudge also made a special trip to Hogwarts to ask
'Dumbledore' for an explanation.
"Connelly, calm down, these things happened during Millison's tenure
after all, and they don't affect you that much.
Holding a cup of hot tea, Alvin comforted Fudge slowly.
Millison refers to Millison Barnold, Fudge's last minister.
"Dumbledore, '180' isn't just Millison's problem, you're pointing the finger
at the entire Ministry of Magic!
Fudge straightened his tie and said anxiously that he was under a lot of
pressure right now, although the Daily Prophet had not reported the
news.
But so many students at Hogwarts have seen it, and many already know
the truth.
"Connelly, why don't you think about it from a different angle, the
Ministry of Magic itself has problems, you just need to choose yourself.
"Albus, what do you mean?" Fudge's eyes lit up, and he somewhat
understood what Alvin meant.
"Tomorrow, you will publish an apology message in the Daily Prophet,
indicating that the Ministry of Magic has made a mistake, be more
sincere, and then you are condolences to Sirius, and I will let him
cooperate with you.
Fudge understands that, according to this operation, although the
reputation of the Ministry of Magic is damaged, his attitude and behavior
of the Minister of Magic will definitely get a lot of praise, and it will not
affect his position.
Maybe even more solid.
"Thank you so much, Albus."
Fudge replied with a smile on his face, which made Alvin sigh a little.
"It's alright, you can apply for Wizengamoor in Gaunt.
For the past few days, in order to retaliate against Dumbledore, Fudge
has been stuck with Alvin's application and refused to give Tondo.
"Of course, you know, I just hesitated for a few days because I was afraid
that the people would not be happy to see such a young wizard of
Wizengamot. 35
Speaking of nonsense that neither of them believed, Fudge also revealed
another important thing.
"Albus, do you really want to do this for the Triwizard Tournament? If it
really goes according to your idea, the Ministry of Magic needs to take
out double the gold Galleons.
Fudge received some suggestions for changes to the Triwizard
Tournament from Alvin before. He asked the people under him to
calculate it and found that if Alvin's ideas were completely followed, the
cost would be astronomical.
"Connelly, don't you want the wizards over there in the lighthouse
country to see the prosperity of England today?"
Alvin's words hit Fudge's weakness again, and he didn't want to miss any
opportunity to consolidate his rights.
In the end, Fudge agreed to the Alvin changes, and assured the Ministry
of Magic's full support.
After he left the office, Alvin also had a smile on his face.
"Fudge, after these things are done, your position as Minister of Magic is
also at the end…"
The next day, the front page of the Daily Prophet published an apology
from the Ministry of Magic, which was very sincere, and gave Sirius the
Order of Merlin 2nd class.
And Sirius also issued a letter of forgiveness, saying that this matter is
over.
Now he has no time to act with Fudge, and he puts all his energy on
accompanying Harry.
These few days are Harry's happiest days. He felt the affection he had
never had before in Sirius.
He had fantasized about moving out of Uncle Vernon's house during the
summer and living happily with Sirius.
And in a small town in Albania, an old man also received a newspaper
from England
Dumbledore looked at the latest Daily Prophet in his hand and fell into
silence.
Didn't you just leave Hogwarts for half a month?
How did so many things happen?
The newspaper not only introduced the whole process of the Sirius
incident, but also detailed news about Scrimgeour's challenge to
Dumbledore that day…
This was also a little thought by Fudge. He knew that Scrimgeour had
always coveted his position, and this time, making him embarrassed
would be considered to suppress his political opponents.
Dumbledore's heart was a little complicated at this time. He had only
been out for half a month, and Alvin had come up with so many things.
If Alvin really became the headmaster of Hogwarts, would he still have to
make a mark on the Ministry of Magic?
But Sirius' acquittal also made Dumbledore a little relieved, and this was
the only thing that made him happy.
To be honest, Alvin at this time was a bit confusing for Dumbledore.
This time, Alvin successfully entered Wizengamore through his own
identity, but he helped Sirius again.
You could say he was passionate about power, or you could say he was
helpful.
In short, Alvin is like being in a fog, even he doesn't know what the other
party will do next.
He wanted to go back to Hogwarts to prevent Alvin from blowing up the
school, but he couldn't get out of it now.
After arriving in Albania, Dumbledore spent a lot of effort to find the
trace of Bellatrix.
And of course he also met Voldemort.
At this time, Voldemort had barely recovered half of his strength through
a very evil sacrificial spell, and Dumbledore fought with him and he ran
away with Bellatrix.
If Voldemort can't be suppressed now, then things will get worse when
the opponent completely regains the strength of the victory.
But what puzzled him was that Voldemort claimed that he had destroyed
several of his Horcruxes, but Dumbledore had only obtained the diary as
a Horcrux.
Could it be that Voldemort's brain was broken as soon as he was
resurrected?
Putting away the thoughts in his heart, Dumbledore only thought that
this was Voldemort's suspicion.
"Tweet!
Fox tweeted, alerting Dumbledore that he had found some clues.
This centenarian has embarked on the road of chasing after Voldemort
again…
Chapter 214
Chapter 214 The Magic Of Love, Sirius Of Snitching
"no!"
"Why not?! 35
Harry stood up excitedly, and Sirius next to him also looked puzzled, but
out of respect for Dumbledore, he still suppressed his emotions.
Alvin sat in Dumbledore's seat, eyes narrowed.
When did Harry dare to talk to himself like that?
Oh, I'm Dumbledore now, is that all right?
On the other hand, Harry, who was a little excited, shivered instantly, as
if he was being stared at by some terrifying existence.
Well, it's like how Alvin felt before he was going to make fun of himself.
But the feeling came and went so quickly that Harry didn't take it
seriously.
Just now, Harry and Sirius Black came to Dumbledore's office.
Like Alvin expressing the idea that he wants to live with Sirius Black
starting next semester.
These things didn't need to be said to Dumbledore, but because he sent
Harry samples to the Vernons,
Sirius still decided to inform Dumbledore.
Unexpectedly, I heard a negative answer from Dumbledore.
"Professor, Uncle Vernon's family are Muggles, and they are very…very
unfriendly to me at 13. I think it would be more appropriate for me to
live with Sirius."
Harry patiently explained the reason, he thought Dumbledore was afraid
that Sirius would not take care of him so he refused to agree.
Sirius on the side had the same idea.
"Headmaster, I can definitely take good care of Harry, for so many years,
I have not fulfilled my duty as a godfather, I hope you will give me a
chance.
Listening to the conversation between the two, Alvin felt a little weird in
his heart.
How could he look like he was breaking up a couple instead of a father
and son?
Shaking his head, he threw the unreliable idea out of his mind, and Alvin
also explained the reason to them.
"Sirius, Lily performed a magic before she died, and this magic not only
brought annihilation to Voldemort, but it still protects Harry to this day.
It will not be effective until Harry is an adult.
"And this magical bond is blood, which is why I send Harry to his aunt's
house, where Voldemort will never threaten Harry's safety."
It's about Harry's safety, and Alvin can't be a good advocate for this
matter, or else Lao Deng will fight him desperately when he comes back.
Besides, it wasn't something he made up, but Alvin really felt a power in
Harry.
That power was the protection formed by Lily's love for Harry.
This kind of magic Alvin has also seen in the forbidden area, but he has
no idea of learning.
Alvin will rely on his own strength to protect everyone he cares about.
"Mother…"
Harry didn't expect that there was another reason for this. The scene that
the Dementor made him see appeared in his mind again, and his eyes
couldn't help but get wet.
Sirius was also silent, he knew about Voldemort making Horcruxes, and
he knew that Voldemort was not dead, so for Harry's safety, he could
only accept it.
After a long time, Harry barely calmed down, took off his glasses and
wiped his red eyes.
"Thank you, Professor, I will live there until I reach adulthood.
Alvin shook his head secretly, this silly boy, why doesn't he know how to
work around it?
"Harry, I just said you can't live at Sirius' house, but that doesn't mean he
can't come to you. 35
Hearing what Alvin said, the two of them looked at each other in unison,
and a hope ignited in their hearts.
"Sirius can buy a house near your house, you can stay with him in normal
times, and just go back to your home every night."
Alvin gave Harry an idea.
Sirius was overjoyed when he heard the words.
"I'll buy a house on Privet Drive in a minute, Harry, and we'll renovate it
together after the holidays.
And Harry hesitated, "Sirius, wouldn't this be too wasteful, didn't you say
you have your own home?
Sirius waved his hand indifferently, as the only legal heir of the profound
Black family today, his wealth is not a small amount.
A mere set of real estate is really nothing to a big dog owner.
After listening to Sirius' explanation, Harry was completely relieved, and
a happy smile appeared on his face.
After solving the problem, Sirius asked Harry to leave first, and he had
something to say to Dumbledore alone.
After Harry left, Sirius and Alvin were left in the room.
"Principal" Sirius's expression was a little tangled, "I don't know, what do
you think of Alvin Gaunt?"
Alvin was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect it to be related
to himself.
"He's a good boy."
Without batting an eye, Alvin just praised himself for three minutes, and
the portraits of the principal on the wall couldn't help but jump out, and
then he stopped.
Sirius was also a little confused.
Did Dumbledore have such a good impression of Alvin?
180 He is a little confused now, should he talk to Dumbledore.
Alvin also guessed what Sirius wanted to do, nothing more than making a
small report with Xiang Lao Deng.
"Sirius, if you have something, you can wait until the last day of the
semester to tell me.
Dumbledore sent a letter saying that he would be back the day before the
end of the term for the final closing ceremony.
Just let Sirius talk to the real Dumbledore at that time.
He was not worried at all that his collection of Horcruxes would be
exposed. After all, he did not create Horcruxes, but destroyed Horcruxes.
Dumbledore would not do anything to him.
Hearing what Alvin said, Sirius nodded, indicating that he understood.
After he left, Alvin also changed back to his own appearance.
Counting the days, it seems that you can go to see Ravenclaw tomorrow.
For Ravenclaw, Alvin also has a decision in his heart.
He wants to take Ravenclaw out of the House of Requirement, of course,
this is only his personal idea, Ravenclaw agrees or not.
The knowledge that Ravenclaw possessed was too tempting for Alvin.
Now he is not lacking in strength and equipment, but he lacks the
foundation of this knowledge.
With the help of Ravenclaw, the process of his accumulation of heritage
will be much faster.
Chapter 215
Chapter 215 Take The Old Man With You
the next day.
It was time for the little wizards to take their final exams, and there was
no one in the hallway.
So Alvin didn't change himself, and went directly to Ravenclaw's tower to
find Lady Grey.
"How does it feel to be the principal?
On the way to the Room of Requirement, Ms. Gray laughs and teases
Alvin.
Since the last time she saw Ravenclaw, Ms. Gray has untied the knot in
her heart for thousands of years, and she has become a lot gentler, who
was a little cold and arrogant.
When some young wizards asked Ms. Gray for advice, they also
discovered her change, which made a group of senior students shout for a
long time.
Alvin was not surprised that Ms. Gray knew that she had been a stand-in
principal for more than a month. In her capacity, it was normal to know
these things from the portrait of the principal.
"It doesn't feel like it, after all, it's just the acting principal, and I don't
dare to do too much.
Alvin also jokingly responded to Ms. Gray's quips.
What he said is also true. Since the beginning of a wave of things, Alvin
has become much more stable, and he is stamping and writing letters
every day.
"If you want to, you will be the headmaster, because you are the joint
heir of Slytherin and Ravenclaw, and no one is more qualified to run this
school than you.
Ms. Gray said this very seriously, but Alvin shook his head and refused.
"I don't want to be a principal. There are too many chores every day. This
time, I'll just enjoy myself. I don't want my future to be trapped in a
school."
Lady Grey listened to him and did not continue the subject.
Inside the Room of Requirement, Lady Grey had already left, leaving only
Ravenclaw and Alvin.
To be precise, one person and one soul.
Ravenclaw looked at Alvin apologetically, "I'm sorry, I was going to
answer your question, but who knows that after chatting with Helena for
so long, there is not much time left,
She was really embarrassed, she promised to help Alvin answer some
questions every two months, but because of Helena's existence, she had
not done it twice in a row.
Alvin waved his hand, indicating that the other party doesn't need to
care.
"Ms Ravenclaw, if there was a place where you could stay awake for a
long time without breaking your soul, would you go?
Ravenclaw's pupils shrank slightly, and his entire soul fluctuated slightly.
But she quickly regained her composure, "Tell me, what price do I have
to pay for this?"
Alvin secretly praised, worthy of being the wisest Ravenclaw, thinking of
the crux of the problem so quickly.
Reaching out and taking off the resurrection stone hanging around his
neck, Alvin undid the seal he had placed.
Suddenly, Ravenclaw felt a suction from the stone, and his face changed.
Fortunately, Alvin quickly opened the seal.
"what is this?"
Looking at the dark resurrection stone, Ravenclaw said with lingering
fears, if Alvin slowed down, she would soon be sucked into this stone.
"Resurrection Stone"
Alvin spread his palms so she could observe carefully.
"This is the Resurrection Stone? According to the records, the
Resurrection Stone can only show the illusion that its owner wants to see.
I didn't expect it to have such a strong restraint effect on the soul.
Ravenclaw suddenly realized that this was the resurrection stone.
"The place I'm talking about is the inside of the resurrection stone. Inside
the resurrection stone, your soul will not only be repaired, but once
repaired, it will not collapse even if it stays outside for a long time."
"And the price is that you will be subject to me forever, and once the
restrictions are lifted, your soul will become extremely weak again."
Saying everything calmly, Alvin waited quietly for Ravenclaw to make a
decision.
After two seconds of silence, Ravenclaw nodded decisively and agreed.
This is somewhat unexpected to Alvin. How could such a big guy give his
life and death to others so easily?
"Aren't you thinking about it?"
"What else are you thinking about? I have promised you that you are still
grinding, take me in, and I will study the principle of resurrection!""
Ravenclaw's eyes were full of enthusiasm, a longing for the unknown.
Alvin was so frightened that her scalp was numb, and she quickly put
Ravenclaw into the resurrection stone.
Sure enough, none of these tech giants are normal.
Alvin also forgot that not only is Slytherin a research madman, but
Ravenclaw, a wizard who thirst for knowledge more than anything, is not
a fuel-efficient lamp.
However, this time, he has successfully achieved his goal.
From now on, I, Alvin, will also be the protagonist of my grandpa, no,
grandma.
Complaining to himself in his heart, Alvin walked out of the Room of
Requirement.
Let go of some restrictions on the resurrection stone, so that Ravenclaw's
spiritual power can be released.
It has been nearly half a year since he obtained the resurrection stone,
and Alvin has not been in vain in the past six months. He can still do this
kind of basic operation.
".々Is this Hogwarts now? It looks a lot neater than it was back then.
Ravenclaw looked around along the way, and there was a hint of emotion
in his voice.
After a thousand years, Ravenclaw was once again able to see the
foundation she and her companions created together.
In the Resurrection Stone, she has felt strange energy repairing her soul
origin, although the speed is not fast, but it is enough to prove that what
Alvin said is true.
All the way back to the dormitory, Alvin didn't go to the principal's
office, where the portraits were full of eyes and eyes, and he didn't want
to expose the existence of the resurrection stone when he temporarily
(got the money).
Alvin said to the Resurrection Stone: "Ms Ravenclaw, I have now repaired
your soul, and you can appear in this world.
"Don't call me that, just call me Rowena,
Ralvink said Alvin needn't be so polite.
It took Alvin two full days to repair Ravenclaw's soul.
His mana was drained over and over again, and even with the potion's
replenishment, Alvin looked haggard.
Even Professor McGonagall was a little worried when he saw the
Dumbledore he had become, and asked if he was ill, and was excused by
Alvin.
On the last day before the end of the term, Dumbledore also returned
from Albania and returned to Hogwarts.
And the first thing he did when he came back was to see Alvin.
Chapter 216
Chapter 216 Alvin: There Is More Bad News, Which One Do You Want To
Hear First?
True Dumbledore, sitting in his office, looked very tired.
High-intensity chasing and killing Voldemort for more than a month has
caused the 100-year-old old man to spend too much energy.
Worst of all, he ended up letting Voldemort escape.
I don't blame myself for being weak, it's just that Voldemort is too
cunning.
Through several anti-ambushes, Voldemort skillfully used several wizards
as human bombs, almost injuring Dumbledore.
In the end, he cut off Bella's tracking magic and escaped without a trace.
This action can be described as a failure.
What made him even more depressed was that when he returned to his
office, the portraits of the principal actually called Alvin's name.
Could it be that after more than a month, I Dumbledore was forgotten?
The principal's portraits were a little embarrassed when they saw that it
was the real Dumbledore. For a while, they forgot that Old Deng would
be back today.
"Albus, long time no see.
Armando Dippet laughed and laughed, and hurriedly changed the
subject, "How is it, did you succeed in catching that person this time?"
Shaking his head with a facial expression, Dumbledore said to
Headmaster Black: "Phineas, please help me call Gaunt to the office.
Headmaster Black nodded, and Alvin returned to Hogwarts as himself
yesterday. He only needs to go to the Ravenclaw lounge to find a little
wizard to find Alvin.
Soon, Principal Black was back in his frame, and Alvin was in the
principal's office not long after.
"Professor, you are finally back!"
Alvin showed a bright smile, but he felt a little guilty, Lao Deng would
not come to trouble him.
"Gaunt, a lot of things happened during this time, although I also saw the
Daily Prophet, but some things still need your explanation.
Dumbledore said something meaningful, and he almost pointed at Alvin's
nose and said that it is lenient to confess, but strict to resist.
The portraits of the principals on the wall were all dozing off at this time,
but the smiles on the corners of their mouths from time to time indicated
that they were gloating.
Alvin scratched his head, "Professor, which one would you like to hear
first? 35
Dumbledore's breath was stagnant, his hands were shaking a little…
"You can start from the beginning one by one, we still have time."
Glancing at Alvin, Dumbledore increasingly regretted his decision.
How much he thinks he can't (bdba) to choose Alvin to replace him…
Alvin pondered for a moment, but let's talk in chronological order.
"Then let me talk about the Triwizard Tournament first, I…"
Just as he was about to explain the situation, Lao Deng interrupted him,
"What's the matter with the Triwizard Tournament here?"
Alvin was dumbfounded, co-author Lao Deng didn't know anything?
That's right, the Daily Prophet wouldn't know about such a secret thing
as the Triwizard Tournament, so he didn't count himself exposing
himself.
Biting the bullet, Alvin recounted his glorious deeds.
"call"
Dumbledore felt a little pain in his heart and a little dizzy in his head.
"Professor, are you alright?"
Alvin was a little embarrassed when he looked at Lao Deng who was
about to be mad at him.
Dumbledore opened his mouth and wanted to say something, do you
think I'm fine?
But he still held back, since it has become a foregone conclusion, it is
useless to say anything now, and he will also hate the relationship with
Alvin.
"So Ilvermorny agreed to participate?"
"Well, they were very happy and said they would sponsor a fee. 99
"How did you get Fudge to agree to the grant?
"Well, I asked Sirius to accompany him in a play, and he agreed."
Between the question and answer, the topic came to Sirius again, and
Alvin didn't hide it, he just told him all the deals he had with Sirius
during the summer vacation.
After listening, Dumbledore was silent for a long time. He gave Alvin a
deep look, but he didn't expect that he actually had the gift of prophecy.
"Can you guarantee that you have destroyed Voldemort's soul?"
Hearing this, Alvin threw Slytherin's locket directly to Dumbledore, who
checked it several times and found that there was indeed no trace of
Voldemort's soul, and he was relieved.
Returning the locket to Alvin, Dumbledore asked him how many
Horcruxes he had destroyed.
"Four if you include the diary."
Alvin didn't tell Old Deng what the others were, and Old Deng didn't ask
in detail.
At this time, Dumbledore also came back, no wonder Voldemort said that
he destroyed his Horcrux when he was in Albania.
The relationship was blamed on Alvin, but Dumbledore didn't care, and
was even happy.
At least that proves Alvin's position.
Dumbledore had a hunch that the next time he and Voldemort met, they
would recover.
The wizarding world is about to fall into darkness, and a powerful wizard
like Alvin is a force to be reckoned with.
Lao Deng took a detailed look at the Triwizard Tournament, and then let
Alvin leave.
Alvin who walked to the door suddenly remembered something and said
to Dumbledore.
"Headmaster, I forgot to tell you, I'm inviting Sirius to be our Defense
Against the Dark Arts professor next semester.
"In addition, I also accepted the resignation letter submitted by Lupin and
put it on your desk. I'll leave first if I have nothing to do."
After speaking, Alvin hurried away.
After Alvin went out, there was a burst of laughter in the office.
"Dumbledore, see no, Alvin is more qualified than you, and before the
semester is over, he is thinking of hiring a teacher for the next school
year."5
A portrait of the headmaster was out of breath with a smile, and it was
true that Dumbledore's last expression just now was beyond words.
Not to mention that such a confused expression still appeared on
Dumbledore.
With a helpless smile, Dumbledore was still looking for the next
semester's Defense Against the Dark Arts professor for the school before
coming back.
He initially chose Moody, but he hadn't contacted the other party yet,
and he didn't expect this to be solved by Alvin.
But he also had to admit that Alvin's vision is still good, and Sirius is
indeed capable of this position.
However, a potions professor may have a hard time for a while.
After all, two consecutive Defence Against the Dark Arts professors were
his mortal enemies.
Chapter 217
Chapter 217 In Terms Of Disappointment, The Ministry Of Magic Never
Disappoints
The last days of the semester are the most relaxing time for all students.
No homework, no exams, not even classes.
There is knowledge for carefree indulgence and joy for the upcoming
holidays.
Recently, Harry has changed a lot, and even the Patronus curse can be
released smoothly.
He was now looking forward to the holiday, something he hadn't thought
since he came to Hogwarts.
Ron's face was also smiling. In order to compensate for his loss of pet,
Sirius wanted to give Ron a mouse all the time.
However, Ron strongly rejected it. Since he knew Banban's true identity,
he now wants to vomit when he sees a mouse.
In the end, Sirius gave Ron an owl, which is also the most common pet
among wizards, which made Ron happy for a long time.
At the final school year summary banquet, Dumbledore actually
announced the ownership of the Academy Cup, and also announced the
resignation of Professor Lupin~.
Lupin did not announce his identity as a werewolf. Many students still
had a good impression of him, and many people expressed regret for this.
After all, he is already a relatively reliable professor.
And when Dumbledore announced that next year's Defense Against the
Dark Arts professor would be Sirius, the students were boiling again.
For the past month or so, Sirius has been a figure in the magic world.
His legendary experience also gave him countless small fans at Hogwarts.
Sirius, who looked like a handsome uncle, stood up and waved at the
students of the four academies. He regained his youthful spirit.
"My classmates, believe me, from me next semester, you will definitely be
able to learn what is called true Defense Against the Dark Arts!"
Seeing his flamboyant appearance, all the students present not only had
no disgust, but applauded again for their face.
Snape, who was sitting on the other side of Dumbledore, had a stinky
face the whole time.
On the train, Alvin was sitting in a box with a few girls, discussing the
Quidditch World Cup.
"My mother made a reservation a long time ago. We want to travel there
with Banya, so you can just go and play."
Hermione said with some pity that it wasn't that she couldn't watch
Quidditch, but that she couldn't go with Alvin.
Alvin understands Hermione's difficulties. She only spends so much time
with her parents every year, and Hermione will naturally not change her
schedule because of the Quidditch World Cup.
"What about you, Luna?"
Looking at Luna who was flipping through a copy of The Quibbler, Alvin
asked about her arrangement.
The little witch stayed for a long time before slowly shaking her head, "I
should see my father's arrangement. 35
"Okay, then you can decide when the time comes.
"Me, me, me!" Astoria raised her hand excitedly, "I'll go with my mother,
but she's definitely going to sit with those Ministry of Magic officials, and
I'm going to your box.
Alvin nodded in agreement, he had already got a package for the top box,
enough to accommodate a lot of people.
He is not very interested in the World Cup, but his interest in joining in
the fun is not small.
Suddenly, the door of the box was pushed open.
"Alvin, I didn't bother you, did I? 35
Fred winked at Alvin and said, receiving a shudder from Alvin.
"If you have something to say, don't be funny."
Covering his head, Fred was not angry, and asked with a smile: "Have
you received a notice from the Ministry of Magic that we are prohibited
from using magic during the holidays?"
Everyone shook their heads, and Fred happily announced: "I think they
forgot, guys, celebrate the first time we can cast spells in a carefree
holiday! 35
Hermione looked forward, "If that's the case, I'll be able to preview the
spells I'm going to learn next semester during the holidays.
Alvin rubbed his forehead, as expected of Hermione, even the Ministry of
Magic's trick is to learn.
Soon, the Hogwarts Express reached its end, and a group of students
quickly rushed to the platform after getting off the train. Obviously, they
also realized that this year's Ministry of Magic had forgotten to do
something.
However, as expected of the Ministry of Magic, when it comes to
disappointment, he never disappoints.
When the students reached the exit, they were stopped by Ministry of
Magic staff and watched as they signed the agreement.
As for Alvin, as a holder of the Merlin Medal and a member of the
Wizengamot Mage Order, he still has some privileges.
A group of dejected students walked out of the train station, causing the
parents who came to pick them up to think that they had failed the exam.
This is the expression. Several parents have secretly decided to go home
and treat their cubs to a meal of fried bamboo shoots. Meat.
・・・・For flowers・0
Just as Harry was about to say hello to Alvin and say goodbye, his Uncle
Vernon showed up.
"Boy, hurry up, it's not easy for me to waste my precious time to pick you
up, how dare you linger like this!"
Vernon's rude roar caused dissatisfaction among some people around
him, but everyone didn't say anything, just looked at him with contempt.
Suddenly Vernon looked at Sirius standing beside Harry with some
uncertainty, and said with some uncertainty.
"Are you the new neighbor?" Then he thought of something, "You moved
here for this kid?
Sirius hated Vernon's attitude towards Harry, but after all, he had raised
Harry for so many years, and he was not easy to attack.
…..0
He still introduced himself calmly and said: "I'm Harry's godfather! 35
"What godfather? Why haven't I heard of it for so many years?" Vernon
said impatiently, but a little girl next to him helped him.
"Mom, that's Sirius!" The little girl said in a milky voice, with a little
more crying in her voice.
"Let's run, Sirius is a murderer, will he kill us?"
Alvin refrained from laughing. Although many people now know that
Sirius is innocent, there are still people who have not changed their
minds.
The little girl's mother looked at Sirius apologetically and said to her
daughter: "Tiffany, don't talk nonsense, Mr. Sirius has been released from
Azkaban, and the Ministry of Magic says he does not kill.
At this time, Uncle Vernon was pale and trembling.
Murderer, jail, don't kill.
Why does this sound wrong?
No wonder I've never heard Harry mention this godfather before, it turns
out he's been in the chant!
"You, hello, Mr. Sirius, everyone will be neighbors in the future, don't be
impulsive when you have something to do. 35
Vernon swallowed and greeted Sirius cautiously, completely different
from the arrogance just now.
The corner of Sirius's mouth twitched. He was about to explain when
Vernon quickly said, "Since you are here, you don't need us to borrow
Potter, so let's say goodbye first."
After he finished speaking, he ran away with his fat son in his hand.
Alvin couldn't take it any longer and laughed tenth.
Chapter 218
Chapter 218 Th Sky Dragon Of Osiris
Harry saw Alvin laugh so arrogantly, he finally couldn't hold it back and
laughed freely.
The scene where Uncle Vernon misunderstood Sirius just now was too
funny, and Harry would have been unable to bear it if he hadn't been
concerned about Sirius' face.
Sirius stared at the two people who were laughing wildly, and shook his
head helplessly.
He has experienced this situation many times recently, and he has gotten
used to it.
"Alvin, then we'll see you at the World Cup!"
Harry waved with Sirius as he boarded a cab and left.
Alvin didn't directly Apparate back to his home, because his grandfather
with him… ugh, granny with him, wanted to see the changes in Muggle
society.
Anyway, there is nothing to do after returning home, and Alvin will
accompany Ravenclaw to wander the streets of London and start "180".
Looking at the heavy traffic on the streets of London and the towering
steel-reinforced buildings, Ravenclaw's original novel mood could not
help but become heavy.
"Is this what you mean by Corgi's power?
Alvin was speechless, "It's technology. You can also see that Muggles are
gradually changing the world, and the living space of wizards will be
infinitely compressed.
Ravenclaw was speechless for a while. Before, Alvin wanted Ravenclaw
to help him study how to turn Muggles into wizards, but she refused
without hesitation.
In her heart, how high the wizard is, Alvin's approach is undoubtedly to
make all the ants become dragons.
In Ravenclaw's time, even opening a school to teach magic knowledge
publicly was quite advanced, and people like Alvin would be destroyed
by humanity at that time.
But now she has seen the creativity of Muggles and the steel jungle that
covers the sky, and her inner thoughts can't help but shake.
Alvin also seemed to sense Ravenclaw's hesitation, but he didn't take the
opportunity to add fire.
He was sure that the more Ravenclaw knew about the present world, the
more he would support his ideas.
After walking on the streets until night, Alvin came home.
Tomorrow Alvin will try to break the space again and go to the
underworld. Now he still has 10,000 gold coins on his body, Alvin
decided to take all of them out to increase his strength.
The familiar light flashed, and three gold cards and one diamond card
caught Alvin's eyes.
He didn't expect that his luck would be so good today. Before, he had
saved enough 5,000 gold coins to draw a card once, but this time the
bottom line was guaranteed, which made him think that he had already
left the EU and entered the Philippines.
Several gold cards are character cards, and Alvin is directly integrated
into the body, increasing the magic scale.
When the card cannot improve talent, Alvin can also choose a spell to
improve understanding, or choose nothing to maximize magic.
With his current level of magic spells, many gold cards are just a means
of improving magic power for him.
Opening the diamond card, Alvin's eyes suddenly showed surprise.
Name: Sky Dragon of Osiris (egg)
gender: female
Quality: Diamond
Ability: Dragon God's Body (The attack of creatures lower than Osiris will
be weakened.), Underworld God (controlling the power of death, can
control the lifespan of living beings.), Dragon's breath, superconducting
lightning strike light cannon…
Introduction: According to legend, the incarnation of Osiris, the king of
the underworld in the mythology of the Pyramid Kingdom, possesses
endless might and can grow up to a demigod level.
After being extracted by the host, it hatches automatically, and the
growth rate can be increased by eating and absorbing energy.
Without hesitation, Alvin smashed the card, and suddenly, a pitted egg
appeared in front of him.
"Crack!""
"Crack! 35
The hard shell shattered, and then a small red beast closed his eyes and
struggled to climb out of the egg shell.
Xiaolong opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Alvin staring at her at a
glance.
"Ow~"
With a cheerful cry, Xiaolong stumbled and ran towards Alvin. Alvin was
afraid that he would fall, so he hurriedly hugged Xiaolong.
Feeling Alvin's embrace, Xiaolong let out a soft cry and closed his eyes
comfortably.
Seeing her like this, Alvin was dumbfounded.
Through the baptism of Fei Lu in the previous life, Alvin also knew that
this little guy should eat his own eggshell after birth to replenish some
energy.
As a result, she saw that she didn't even eat 'rice', so she rushed over.
"Come on, eat your nest first, or the energy in it will dissipate in a
while…"
Alvin put the little dragon next to the eggshell, motioning her to eat
quickly.
Between gourmet food and Alvin, Xiaolong hesitated for a while and
chose gourmet food, but she looked at Alvin from time to time, just for
fear that Alvin would leave.
"Okay, I'm not leaving.
Kai understood her eyes, and Alvin also comforted.
"I'll call you Osiris in the future. I hope you can eventually be in charge
of life and death like the god of the underworld in myth."
Alvin named Xiaolong, looking at her string of talents and abilities, and
the ability to become a demigod when she grows to a full body, her eyes
are red with envy.
This is a natural god, unlike him, even with systematic assistance, he still
needs to complete two missions to become a demigod.
The Ravenclaw in the Resurrection Stone was not shielded by Alvin, and
she also saw the birth of Osiris.
At this time, she was speechless in shock. Even in the Resurrection Stone,
she could faintly feel the oppression Osiris brought her.
It is not caused by the difference in strength. Now that Osiris was just
born, he has no strength at all.
It is a kind of blood pressure, as if Osiris is like a god descending into the
world, and she Ravenclaw is just an ordinary Muggle.
Just being born can give her such a sense of oppression, Ravenclaw can't
imagine how terrible the little guy in front of him will become when he
grows up 1.0.
Are there really such terrifying creatures in this world?
And Alvin didn't care that Ravenclaw knew his secret, it was just a pet,
and she was not aware of the existence of the system.
Seeing Osiris eating his eggshell cleanly, his aura became much stronger.
Alvin also summoned Fury and Celestia to let them get to know each
other.
Maybe they both signed a contract with Alvin, although Fury and
Celestia's life status is a bit lower than Osiris.
But it was completely unaffected, and the three little guys soon became
one.
Chapter 219
Chapter 219 Leaps Over The Crystal Wall And Enters The Underworld
After hatching Osiris, Alvin felt his pressure suddenly doubled.
There is no other reason, this little guy is really too edible.
In just a few days, Alvin spent thousands of eagle pounds. If he hadn't
been earning money in the Muggle world, he would not be able to
support Osiris.
For her, Alvin specially acquired several farms as a backup granary for
the little guy.
At the same time, it also made Arya buy potions wantonly.
Just relying on ordinary meat can also promote the growth of the little
guy, but the effect is still too slow.
Alvin just thought of it as a snack for Osiris.
And his special potion containing energy is the best food.
After finishing all this, Alvin also came to the mountain where he tried to
break the space last time.
In the past few days, he has also digested the increased magic power, and
combined with the increase of the potion, he now has a magic power
scale of nearly 700.
"Do you really want to do this? Stepping into the taboo of the undead as
a living person is too dangerous."
In the Resurrection Stone, Ravenclaw was still persuading Alvin. When
she heard Alvin's thoughts, she was also frightened by his boldness.
"It's alright, the role of the invisibility cloak is in these 13 years. If there
is any danger, I'll just slip back into the world. Besides, don't you want to
see what the underworld looks like?"
Alvin's rhetorical question also silenced Ravenclaw, how could she not be
moved by the existence of the underworld?
It's just that she's worried about Alvin's safety.
Comforting Ravenclaw, Alvin is adjusting his state.
When the magic power of the whole body was fully activated, Alvin also
released the Deviance Wand once again.
"The heaven and the earth are deviated, the star of development!"
Just like last time, Alvin slashed the golden red magic ninja to the
coordinates he calculated.
The difference this time is that his attack with ease and control hits the
correct position.
And the magic power in the body has not been evacuated all at once, it
just feels a little weak.
The space was shattered inch by inch, and the dense cracks caused some
patients to numb their scalps after seeing them.
Finally, the sturdy space barrier could no longer withstand this extremely
powerful attack, and a small hole collapsed in the center, just enough to
allow two people to pass.
Feeling the deadly aura coming from the hole, Alvin took a deep breath,
put on the invisibility cloak, and flew in.
After walking into the space crack, a colorful crystal wall appeared in
front of Alvin's eyes. Following the road that was split by the deviance,
Alvin didn't know how long he had walked, and how far he had walked.
It seems that the concepts of space and time are blurred here.
Finally, Alvin felt his body sink, and his feet had already stepped on a
plain.
"Is this the underworld…"
Ravenclaw's excited voice sounded in Alvin's heart, she couldn't believe
that Alvin really succeeded.
Holding back the same excitement, Alvin observed his surroundings.
As far as the eye can see, the space is boundless, flat, dark and
monotonous.
Carefully casting a scout spell, Alvin found himself blocked by a distant
river.
Alvin chose a direction and cast a lightening spell to float over.
After a long time, Alvin crossed a small intestine path and finally came to
the river. This is a deep and fast river, and Alvin felt a dangerous breath
from above.
On the other side of the river, there was a very withered tree, and Alvin
recognized the type of the tree at a glance.
elderberry.
"Alvin, this matches the scene described in the storybook of Bedouin the
Poet very well."
Seeing this scene, Ravenclaw couldn't wait to tell Alvin.
"Rowena, I know that the elder tree by the river should be the source of
the Elder Wand.
In the legend of the Deathly Hallows, the three Peverell brothers met the
legendary god of death on the bank of a river.
The eldest's elder wand was made by the god of death from branches
plucked from an elder tree by the river.
Taking a chair out of the space pocket, Alvin turned it into an arch bridge
over the river.
Alvin originally wanted to make a small animal to try it out, but he was
afraid that the breath of life here would attract some terrible existence,
so he gave up the idea.
Stepping onto the arch bridge bravely, Alvin clenched his wand in his
hand. At this time, his magic power has fully recovered. Once he finds
anything wrong, he will immediately open a space channel to escape
back to the world.
Fortunately for Alvin, he made it to the other side of the river safely.
When Alvin stepped on the land on the other side of the river, countless
souls appeared in his eyes instantly, and these souls were wandering in
the air unconsciously.
Alvin carefully observed these souls, but unfortunately they were too
broken, just like Bruce and the Death Eater found in Knockturn Alley
between Alvin, they couldn't tell their identities at all.
But this is enough, so far, the role of the Deathly Hallows Alvin can
finally be affirmed.
The Elder Wand breaks open the space, the Resurrection Stone stores the
soul, and the Invisibility Cloak shields the breath.
With the Three Hallows of Death, you have the ability to grab people
from the god of death and become an existence above death.
But Alvin has the Deviance Wand, which is a more powerful artifact than
the Elder Wand.
As for Dumbledore's 180-odd claim that death was a great adventure,
now Alvin can be sure he's talking nonsense.
The goal has been achieved, and Alvin sucked a soul, ready to bring it
back to the world to study and study, and then came to the other side of
the river along the bridge.
However, when passing by the elderberry, he also broke a branch and
took it away.
Returning to the origin where he appeared in this space, Alvin calculated
the spatial coordinates of the present world.
An attack was launched, and it drilled in along the crack in the space.
After Alvin drilled into the crack and disappeared, the space crack slowly
healed, as if nothing had happened.
In the depths of the space, there is a quaint palace.
Inside the palace, a hooded figure sat quietly on the throne, as if falling
into a deep sleep.
And just after Alvin disappeared, the hooded man's fingers seemed to
move slightly.
"My collection, one less…"
A dead, hoarse voice echoed in the hall, and it took a long time to
dissipate.
(This is purely the author's second design. I have read the stories of the
Three Hallows of Death many times, and I feel that they should have
more powerful abilities. I have added a little assumption here. In fact, I
want to use local means to resurrect life. Sorry for the bad writing.)
Chapter 220
Chapter 220 Luna, Let'S Go Pick Your Mother Home
"Thank you, Federico."
Alvin nodded to the spirit in the air, before taking him back to the
Resurrection Stone.
"I thought it would be another great adventure after death, but I didn't
expect it to be so murky.
Ravenclaw floated by Alvin's side, his tone a little emotional.
Alvin shrugged, "I prefer to touch all the unknowns as a living person.
Two days have passed since Alvin returned from the underworld. During
these two days, Alvin repaired the soul body he brought back, and
learned a lot of information from him.
Well, this is what the legend says about the appearance of the dead.
The soul's name was Maxson Federico, an 18th-century wizard.
After all, he is still Senior Alvin, because Federick is also a graduate of
Ravenclaw College.
According to Frederick, he did not resist death, so he entered the
underworld soon after death.
However, the way he entered was somewhat different from that of Alvin.
After Federic's soul was picked up, he first walked through a long palace
before entering the underworld.
In the underworld, his state is like Ravenclaw sleeping in the room of
Requirement, and he has no sense of the passage of time outside.
When Alvin woke him up, he knew that more than two hundred years
had passed since his death.
"Irina, what do you think of that palace?"
Alvin asked Ravenclaw, he didn't see any palace when he entered the
underworld.
"It should be the palace of the god of death, but I don't recommend you
to explore now, although you are already very strong, but that is the
legendary god of death.
Ravenclaw acknowledged Alvin's strength, and even Gryffindor couldn't
match him in terms of attack.
That magic blade that cuts through space is already another level of
power.
However, compared with the mysterious god of death, Alvin still has
some gaps.
Through the three holy weapons of death, you can know how powerful
the god of death itself is.
"Don't worry, I won't be so deadly, write it down first, and explore it later
when I'm stronger.
Alvin replied indifferently, that he would not be stupid to go to the
underworld to make trouble now, although with Avalon he was already
invincible.
But he wouldn't do such a thankless thing.
After stretching, Alvin was also a little tired. The two consecutive broken
spaces still made his spirit a little tired.
"I'm going to rest first, Rowena, and you can do whatever you want. 35
These days Ravenclaw will go to the Muggle world when she is free, and
study the current Muggle world, and Alvin will not care about her.
Anyway, with the wisdom of the other party, there is definitely no risk.
.......
The next day, Alvin came to Luna's house early in the morning.
"Alvin!"
The little witch Ruyan threw herself into Alvin's arms like a forest. This
was the first time the two had been separated for so long after their
relationship was established.
Rubbing Luna's hair, Alvin's eyes looked into the house.
At the crack of the door, one eye is staring at Alvin badly, and you don't
have to guess to know that this is Luna's father.
Alvin couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. Every girl's father has
this attitude towards him, and he is used to it.
If he has a daughter in the future, he will definitely… break each other's
legs!
He wanted to see who had the guts to think about his daughter.
The joy faded a little, and Luna also asked why Alvin came to her
suddenly.
"Come with me, I have a surprise for you."
Alvin sold out and Apparated away with Luna, leaving Luna's father
jumping around the house.
In a mountain range, Luna wonders why Alvin brought her here.
"Luna, if you don't let you see your mother, can you still remember her
breath?"
Alvin solemnly asked the little witch, Luna was stunned when she heard
Alvin's words, and then nodded heavily.
"Okay, let's go get your mother home now. 35
After Alvin finished speaking, he took out his wand, covered the two with
an invisibility cloak, and opened the passage to the underworld again.
With the previous experience, this time he is very familiar with it.
Take Luna all the way through the Plains of Ashes, which is the name
Alvin gave to the plains on this side of the river.
Across the river, Alvin casts a spell on Luna's eyes, allowing her to see
every soul.
This is a small spell he picked up from Ravenclaw, called True Sight.
It allows the subject to see some things that ordinary wizards can't see,
such as spirit bodies, ordinary invisibility cloaks, or disillusionment
spells.
".々Luna, it's up to you next, you think the breath of that soul is the
closest, so we'll take her away.""
Alvin said to Luna, the little witch's eyes were full of tears, and she
nodded vigorously.
With her intelligence, she has already guessed where this place is, and
she is also very excited to think that she will be able to bring her mother
back soon.
With Luna's superhuman intuition, after they penetrated hundreds of
kilometers into this plain, Luna suddenly looked in a direction, where
there was only one soul, sleeping quietly.
And the moment Luna saw that soul, she was absolutely sure that this
was her mother.
However, in order to prevent mistakes, Alvin first put the soul into the
resurrection stone, and then mobilized magic to repair the soul.
When Alvin repaired his soul and became a complete humanoid, Alvin
could confirm her identity without Luna's confirmation.
This soul is just like what Luna will look like when she grows up.
(get money)
Now that he has found the right person, Alvin will not stay here. This
time he stayed a little longer. According to his estimation, it has been
almost half a day since they entered the underworld.
There was always a voice in his heart telling him to leave the underworld
quickly.
After returning to the world, Luna hugged Alvin and kissed wildly.
"Thank you, Alvin.
Whispering incessantly, the little witch did not know how to express her
feelings, so she could only repeat her words of thanks in a vain manner.
"Okay," Alvin said softly, hugging Luna gently.
"I promised you back then that I would help you find the horned snoring
beast. Although I haven't done it yet, your wish has been fulfilled, so this
is what I should do."5
Hearing Alvin's words, Luna's eyes were also full of deep love.
Falling in love with Alvin is the happiest choice in her life.
Chapter 221
Chapter 221 Refining The Body, The Burrow
Alvin asked Fury to bring a letter to Luna's home, and he took her
directly back to his home.
When Alvin woke up Luna's mother, her expression was still a little
confused, but when she saw Luna, she was instantly surprised.
"Luna, you've grown up.
In a word, the little witch burst into tears again.
"Mother!
Luna subconsciously rushed over to save her mother, but unfortunately
she went straight through her mother's soul body and didn't touch
anything.
Alvin also frowned, it seems that he needs to prepare a body for Mrs.
Lovegood as soon as possible.
With Ravenclaw's experience, Alvin can use his powerful alchemy to
refine a body that is no different from ordinary people, and then Mrs.
Lovegood will be truly resurrected.
The two talked for a long time, and Mrs. Lovegood thanked Alvin many
times again, making him a little embarrassed.
Luna stayed with Alvin for the next few days, with her mother.
And Alvin also told the two not to spread rumors that he could bring his
soul back from the underworld for the time being, and the two naturally
agreed.
In the past few days, Alvin has been refining the body for Mrs. Lovegood.
Although it is not difficult, it is indeed a delicate job. It is estimated that
it will take some time to succeed.
And on the last day of July, Alvin suddenly received a letter from the
Weasley twins.
The letter invites Alvin to join them at Harry's house and invite Harry to
watch this year's Quidditch World Cup.
Originally, Alvin was still a little puzzled, why did he go to the Vernons
to find Harry if he had let Sirius live next door to Harry.
After reading the letter, he realized that it turned out that Sirius had
forgotten about the Free State as early as half a month ago, and the
helpless Harry returned to his old days.
But one thing is better, perhaps because of the existence of Sirius, the
Vernons are now a lot more polite to Harry.
In the letter, Fred stated that his family did not know much about the
Muggle world, so he hoped that Alvin would also go with him.
And they also invited Alvin to the Burrow as a guest until the World Cup
began.
Alvin thought about it and agreed.
Hermione traveled abroad with her family, and Qiu Ye accompanied her
parents back to Dragon Country. It is estimated that they will not be able
to return until the World Cup starts.
And Luna has lived here for so long, Mr. Lovegood has long wanted Luna
to go back.
He is bored at home alone, so he might as well visit the Burrow.
Because Luna didn't master True Sight, Alvin didn't ask Mrs. Lovegood to
go back with her.
After sending Luna home, Alvin also walked towards the Burrow.
The Weasleys' house was not far from Luna's house, and after walking
down the mountain, Alvin saw the Burrow.
It was a four-story house, and the construction was crooked, making
people worried that he would fall apart in the next second.
The sharp-eyed Fred saw him from the window on the second floor,
waved excitedly, then jumped out of the window and landed on a goblin,
directly knocking the goblin unconscious.
"Fred! How many times have I said it! Going down the stairs!
Their mother Molly's roar came from inside the house, and Fred shouted
at the door indifferently.
"Got mother! But I'm George!"
Alvin laughed dumbly as he listened.
"Come on, I'll take you to visit our Burrow, and show you our latest
products by the way."
Alvin followed Fred through the door, and Molly greeted him with a
smile when she saw him.
"Alvin, Bill and Charlie will be back in the evening. You haven't seen
them yet. You should get to know them when I am. 35
"Okay, Mrs Molly.
The two exchanged a few words, and Alvin was led by Fred to visit
(bdba) a circle of the Burrow, and then came to the back garden.
There was a shed where George was brewing potions at this time.
"Here's our newest product, Fat Tongue Toffee! We're going to take some
with us when we pick up Harry and give it to that little fat guy to try.
Fred pointed to the sticky substance in the cauldron and grinned at Alvin.
The little fat man in his mouth was referring to Dali. He used to hear
Harry talk about how Dali bullied him, and Fred was going to help Harry
get a little revenge.
"I think you will definitely be taught a lesson by Mr. Weasley. By the
way, aren't you afraid of being discovered by doing this here?"
Alvin felt that the two brothers were too bold to make these prank props
in the backyard.
Hearing Alvin's words, the twins' faces all collapsed.
"Didn't you sell us last summer?"
"I sold you?"
Alvin was confused, and then he remembered something.
"Could it be Mr. Weasley…"
"That's right!"
The twins spoke in unison, confirming Alvin's idea, which made Alvin
smirk.
Mr. Weasley is very keen on transforming Muggle items into magical
items, but due to family conditions, he has never had the opportunity.
At a party at the Leaky Cauldron last summer, Alvin quietly told Mr.
Weasley that George and Fred might be able to help him in a few places.
"After coming back from the summer vacation this year, we were
originally conducting experiments in the bedroom, but I didn't expect to
be targeted by my father, and he also discovered our secret.
George sighed and continued, "We made a deal with Dad later, and we
provided him with some funds, and he was responsible for covering us
and buying raw materials."
"Who knows, in the end, Dad missed his mouth, and Mom also knew."
Fred continued George's words.
"In the end, we paid half of the small treasury in exchange for free
research space.
The two of you said what I said, and Alvin understood it.
"So now they don't object to you doing this?"
George spread his hands, "When we give the family enough money to
cover the expenses for two years, of course they will not object."
"It's just that they required us to pass the N.E.W.T.S exam with at least
three O's (the best possible score).
Alvin nodded, in fact, this is a good thing, at least the twins don't have to
worry about the family's opposition to opening a store after graduation.
Don't look at the frowning look of the twins now, but they are still very
proud to be recognized by their family members and help the family
solve financial difficulties.
Chapter 222
Chapter 222 Damn It, He Pretended To Be There Again
In the evening, Mr. Weasley and the other children returned.
After meeting Alvin, he was also very happy and introduced his other
two sons to Alvin.
"This is Bill, who is now a spell-breaker at Gringotts, Egypt, and this is
Charlie, who now works at a dragon farm in Romania. 99
Bill is a cool thin young man, he smiled and reached out and shook hands
with Alvin, while Charlie looked a lot taller, in line with his Quidditch
captain's personality~.
A few people got to know each other, and Alvin also asked Charlie.
"Charlie, are you working in the Black Sea Dragon Farm?"
Charlie was a little surprised, "Yes, our dragon farm is there, how did you
know? 35
Alvin didn't expect it to be so coincidental, that dragon farm was the
Christmas present that Arya gave him, and Charlie was also his
employee.
"It's nothing, I just heard people mention that dragon farm."
Alvin didn't tell the truth, he just hit haha, and Charlie didn't suspect him
either, he said mysteriously to Alvin and his brother on the side,
"There will be big moves at Hogwarts this year, and the days ahead will
be exciting for you. 99
One sentence hooked everyone's curiosity, but no matter how others
asked, Charlie didn't say a word, and angrily Ginny slapped him hard.
After dinner, Molly pulled Alvin aside.
"Alvin, we're going to pick up Harry these days. This is a letter I wrote to
his uncle's family, but I don't know how to send it by Muggle. Do you
think it works?"
After speaking, Molly handed him a letter.
Alvin picked up the letter with a strange expression. At this time, the
envelope was covered with dense stamps, leaving only a small square
with the Dursley family's address and recipient's name written on it.
"I think it's fine, but you use a little too much stamps. 99
Alvin handed the letter to Molly and said with a dry smile.
Molly was delighted, "So you don't need so many stamps? I'd say it's a bit
too expensive for Muggles to send a letter once, but why don't they use
owls?"
Alvin didn't answer, he felt that these pure blood wizard families were
too out of touch with modern times.
At night, Alvin did not live in the Burrow, but returned to his suitcase.
Although he prefers the warm atmosphere of the Burrow, he still cannot
compliment the living conditions there.
"Nagini, do you want to go to the Quidditch World Cup?"
In the bathroom, Alvin was lying comfortably in the bathtub, asking the
little maid who was wiping his back.
Nagini was startled. She knew Quidditch, but she had never seen it
before. She was still curious about the most popular sport in the
wizarding world.
"Can you?"
She asked Alvin cautiously.
"Of course you can, as I said, you can go wherever you want."
Alvin's answer warmed her heart, and she agreed with a smile.
4 Privet Road
The atmosphere at this time was extremely tense, and Vernon was very
irritable now. He received a letter from Molly, and a group of wizards
would come to visit his home today.
Originally, he didn't want to agree to what kind of Quidditch Harry
would go to see. He had to know that his rule for treating Harry all these
years was that the other party was not happy, so he could be happy.
But thinking that Harry could leave his home two weeks early, he still
endured the discomfort and agreed.
"I want you to tell them to dress appropriately. I don't want my neighbors
to see a bunch of weirdos come to my house. By the way, how are they
going to come to my house?"
Hearing Uncle Vernon's complaints and questions, Harry said he hadn't
thought about it either.
"Ding dong!"
When the doorbell rang, Harry's face brightened, and he hurried to open
the door, while the Dursleys looked a little flustered.
Opening the door, Alvin was standing at the door, dressed in Muggle
casual clothes.
"Alvin? Why only you, I mean, Ron and the others?
Harry looked around after seeing Alvin, wondering why Ron and the
others didn't come.
"They need to come here by other means, so I came first.
··For flowers·0
This morning Alvin asked if he needed to bring Ron and them over, but
Mr. Weasley refused, saying that it had been agreed in the letter, so Alvin
himself came first.
When Harry walked into the house with Alvin, Vernon was relieved to
see the very normal Alvin.
"You're here to pick up Potter, now you can go."
Alvin handed over a business card before saying, "Sorry, there are a few
people who didn't show up, but they'll be here soon.
Taking Alvin's business card, Vernon glanced at it and said sharply,
"Gaunt Financial? Why do you have their business card?
As a director of a company, he also has a lot of knowledge about some
investment companies, and Gunter Financial is a company that has
become famous in recent years.
.0
The projects and stocks they invest in have never failed.
"My name is Alvin Gaunt, this company is one of my properties, and to
thank you for taking care of Harry, you can practice the number on here
and they'll know what to do if you mention my name.
"Of course, I also hope that you will treat Harry better in the future and
respect his thoughts.
Vernon swallowed. He didn't expect that there was a big guy like Alvin in
Harry's freak school.
Thinking that if his company can get investment from Gunter Financial,
then his career will be able to go to another level.
"When, of course, we will treat Potter as we did Dali in the future, don't
worry."
Nodding hastily, Vernon hurriedly put away the business card carefully,
and then asked Aunt Peggy to prepare dessert for Alvin.
Sitting on the sofa, Harry looked at Alvin gratefully, and asked in a low
voice, "How can you still have a company in the Muggle world?"
Alvin's very Versailles answered his question, "You know, I'm an orphan,
and if I want to live a better life, I'll just start a random company and
make some money.
Hearing this, Harry was speechless for a while, he shouldn't have asked.
Damn it, he was loaded to ten again.
Chapter 223
Chapter 223 The Bad Twins, Harry'S Dreamland
Alvin, who had seen the entire work in his previous life, actually had no
ill feelings towards the Dursleys.
In other words, I hated them at first, but with age and experience, Alvin
gradually changed his views.
In reality, how many relatives can take in an orphan who can be called a
freak?
When Dumbledore brought Harry, although the Dursleys were very
unhappy, they finally agreed with Harry to stay, and they lacked all the
education that he should have.
As for Dali bullying Harry, this does exist, but when Hagrid first arrived
at Dursley's house, he turned a pig's tail out of Dalí's butt, and an
important business partner came to the door and was harassed by Harry.
Aunt Maggie, these are the same facts.
Even so, every summer Harry can stay here safe and sound.
Alvin felt that they had done their best.
As for helping Harry this time, one is to repay Harry for giving him the
Invisibility Cloak, and the other is to think that the family is not that bad.
If you are in a good mood, please help.
(Please don't say that I licked the protagonist, an invisibility cloak was
given, and it played a big role. This kind of help is really not a lick.)
Before Ron and the others arrived, Alvin simply chatted with the
Dursleys.
But not about the wizarding world, but some business exchanges.
The atmosphere was quite harmonious for a while.
Dali glanced at Harry disdainfully, and then looked at Alvin with
admiration, the meaning was very obvious.
Look at people, look at you.
Harry is also very depressed, who can compare with a monster like
Alvin?
Not only is he extremely talented in magic, but his business in the
Muggle world is also impressive.
Suddenly, there was a heavy thumping and rubbing noise from the
fireplace.
The Dursleys were taken aback.
"what?"
Aunt Petunia had retreated to the wall, looking horrified at the fireplace.
Alvin looked at the sealed fireplace, and suddenly thought, Mr. Weasley,
they and Ron seemed to say that they would come through Floo
powder…
A little bit towards the fireplace, the nailed planks came out of the
fireplace, and two people rolled out from it, it was Fred and George.
The two of them were covered in dust from the fireplace, and the entire
living room was covered in dust.
"Huh, thanks, Alvin, we almost thought we were in the wrong place.
The twins got up and showed a big smile.
There were two more explosions, and Mr. Weasley and Ron also appeared
in the fireplace.
"Harry, it's great to meet you."
Mr. Weasley stepped out of the fireplace and gave Harry a warm
embrace, and Ron also said hello.
"Hi, my name is Arthur Weasley."
Mr. Weasley greeted the already frightened Dursleys,
He didn't get a response, and he didn't care. He looked around the room
to himself, but he liked everything related to Muggles.
"What is this, do they use electricity?"
Looking at the microwave in the kitchen, he asked like a curious baby.
And Harry took the twins upstairs to carry luggage, the Dursleys stood
together tremblingly, and looked at Alvin for help.
The wizarding world is a bunch of freaks, and now Alvin can help them.
"Mr. Weasley, this is a microwave that Muggles use to heat food."
Alvin acted as an interpreter and introduced these appliances to Mr.
Weasley one by one. Mr. Weasley listened with great interest and
exclaimed from time to time.
Fred and George also came downstairs with their luggage.
"Dad, it's time for us to go back, Mum can't wait to see Harry. 35
Hearing that, Mr. Weasley reluctantly walked to the fireplace and lit the
fire.
"Fred, Ron, you go first!"
Hearing this, Fred walked towards the closet, and suddenly some candy
was spilled in his pocket. He pretended to hurriedly leaned over to pick it
up, but deliberately missed a few candies that rolled towards Dali.
Looking at these colorful candy packages, Dali swallowed subconsciously.
"The Burrow!
Sprinkling a ball of Floo powder, Fred shouted, and disappeared into the
flames with Ron.
"George, you help Harry with the luggage, and the two of you go
together.
Mr. Weasley did not notice this detail, he commanded Harry and George,
and finally, Alvin and his rear.
Just before Alvin's last look, he saw Dalí's secretly eating a piece of
toffee.
"Hahaha, Fred, you are so bad!"
In the Burrow, Harry was laughing uncontrollably. Fred just told him
about the effect of the fat tongue toffee, and he immediately thought of
what Dali looked like at this time…
Mr. Weasley was also at a loss to hear their laughter.
"Are you sure Dali will be okay?"
Alvin asked in a low voice, and Fred nodded quickly, "The candy we
made is not very effective, it can only have an effect of five minutes.
He and George are still careful, this matter can be big or small, it is a
prank to say it is small, and it is a violation of Muggle protection laws if
it is big.
After dinner, Alvin was about to go back to rest, but was stopped by
Harry.
"Alvin, I saw…something in my dream, and it would make me very
uncomfortable from time to time."
Harry took Alvin out of the Burrow, came to the small courtyard, and
pointed to the scar on his forehead.
Alvin's expression became slightly serious, "Harry, what did you dream
about?"
Harry thought for a moment before saying, "I dreamed of a boy and that
wanted criminal.
"Bellatrix?"
"Yes, it's her. They were in a large manor, discussing some issues, and
they also killed a witch, but I didn't hear the name."
Alvin was lost in thought after listening.
According to the mark he left on Bella, the other party obviously did not
return to England, and the boy next to him should be Voldemort.
Thinking of this, he used his wand to outline a figure, "Is it this young
man?
Harry looked at it, carefully recalled it 1.0 times, and nodded
affirmatively.
He was a little puzzled. The scar on his head was left to him by
Voldemort. What kind of relationship did this young man have with
Voldemort?
Alvin didn't tell him that this was what Voldemort looked like when he
was young, and it didn't work.
"Harry, how's your Occlumency study going?
Hearing Alvin's question, Harry shook his head embarrassedly,
Occlumency was still a little too difficult for him.
Alvin didn't care either, patted the other person's shoulder, and said.
"You don't need to worry about this matter. Your priority now is to
master Occlumency, so that the scar on your forehead will not easily
affect you. 39
After speaking, Alvin turned to leave, and Apparated and disappeared in
place.
Chapter 224
Chapter 224 She Is My Humanoid Elf
Harry was woken up early by Mr. Weasley, who had the same treatment
as him and George.
"Why don't Bill and the others have to get up early.
Sitting at the dining table, Ron complained dissatisfiedly.
"Because they've passed the Apparition test, honey, and have a sandwich.
Molly gave Ginny a ham sandwich and explained to Ron by the way.
"Why doesn't Alvin need exams? He can still use magic outside of school!"
Ginny grunted, then ate the sandwich in her hands.
"Ginny, you have to know that people in the world are different. With
Alvin's current status, these ordinary rules mean nothing to him. He is
already one of the top people in the world."
Mr. Weasley said with emotion that, as an official of the Ministry of
Magic, he knew how much Alvin had made Fudge suffer.
Although Alvin treats him and Molly like a junior when facing him, but
he can't give birth to the heart that looks down on each other.
After the listless people finished eating, they followed Mr. Weasley to the
top of Ferret Mountain. They had to use the door key to go to the
viewing venue.
13
Mr. Weasley was very excited because they were going to camp there
overnight, like Muggles.
At the top of the mountain, they also met a school acquaintance.
Digory Cedric.
Mr. Weasley and Diggory are both employees of the Ministry of Magic,
and their relationship is not bad. After a few chats, Diggory's father
suddenly mentioned the Lovegoods.
"Originally Lovegood had to go to the venue a week in advance, and I
don't know where they got a box ticket.
Hearing this, several little guys looked at each other and knew that this
was the reason for Alvin.
And by the time they arrived through the door key, there were already
quite a few people there.
"This time we need to host 100,000 wizards to watch this Quidditch
match. This is a big project, and many people even need to arrive here
half a month in advance. 99
"Of course, this ticket of mine doesn't need to be so troublesome, I just
need to come over on the same day.""
Speaking of which, Mr. Weasley also looked very proud.
After getting the tools and location for camping from a Muggle caretaker,
a few people went to the designated spot.
Here Harry saw a lot of Hogwarts classmates, such as Demolition
Wizards, and Neville.
But it was more wizards from all over the world, and Harry also saw
several shirtless wizards of the Pyramid Kingdom, bouncing and jumping
around a roasted rabbit.
At the end of the camp, there was a clearing with a sign with Mr.
Weasley's name on it.
When Mr. Weasley unfolded the tent, everyone was amazed. The two
tents, which looked torn and tattered, were indeed mysterious.
"I borrowed it from a colleague of mine, poor Perkins, who has low back
pain and can't come to camp anymore."
"Okay kids, you go fetch water, I'll be in charge of making the fire, I'm
going to learn how Muggles make a fire with matches.
Mr. Weasley was very excited, as if camping was the main purpose of his
visit this time.
And when Harry and the others came back from the water, they saw
Alvin appear.
"Morning, Harry."
Alvin greeted with a smile, Luna and Autumn beside him.
"Alvin, you're here too. I thought you'd come at noon like Bill and the
others."
Harry was happy to see Alvin appear.
Qiu's face flushed slightly next to him. The reason why Alvin came so
early was because she was too excited and went to call Alvin early in the
morning.
At this time, Luna's head was still a little bit, and it seemed that she was
about to fall asleep.
"Where is your tent? 35
Ginny ran to Luna's side and asked Alvin curiously.
"Yes, Alvin, take Harry and the others to your place first, it will take a
while for me to start a fire here."5
Mr. Weasley was sweating profusely, and he was still wrestling with
matches.
Several people looked at each other helplessly, and then walked out of
the tent.
And not far from Mr. Weasley's place is Alvin's campground.
At this time, a dozen wizards with hoods and moving wands set up their
tents.
It is not so much a tent as it is a palace.
Fred and George swallowed, "Alvin, it's only one day, there's no need for
such a big battle, right?"
"I don't want to, it's all kind of good intentions from others. 35
Alvin rolled his eyes and replied, these people are Arya's subordinates,
and the other party learned that Alvin was going to watch the Quidditch
World Cup, so he took all the trivial matters down.
And his ticket was sent by Lockhart.
"Master, your tent will be set up soon, please wait a while."
Nagini, dressed in a workplace suit from the Muggle world, walked over
with graceful steps.
Except for Qiu and Luna, who had already met Nagini, the others spoke
in unison.
"Owner?"
"Uh, this is Nagini, you can be her and my humanoid elf."
Alvin couldn't do anything either. He had already asked Na 180 Gini not
to call him that, but the other party was really stubborn, so he could only
give up.
Everyone looked at Alvin with contempt (envy) eyes (admiration), these
days are really corrupt!
When the tent was set up, more than a dozen black-robed wizards bowed
in unison, and then Apparated and disappeared in place.
Everyone couldn't wait to rush into the tent, looking at the wide space
inside and the luxurious furniture, and exclaimed in amazement.
"It's over, after reading your residence, I don't think I can go back.
Wiping the saliva from the corner of her mouth, Ginny said to Alvin
enviously.
"Then live here, anyway, there are more than ten bedrooms here."5
Alvin doesn't care about this, isn't it good for people to be more lively?
Hearing Alvin say this, everyone cheered in unison, Ron let out a strange
cry of excitement, and ran back to pull Mr. Weasley over.
Seeing such a luxurious tent, Mr. Weasley was also a little embarrassed to
thank Alvin.
He took out the ingredients and kitchen utensils he brought and prepared
to make a barbecue meal as a camping lunch, and several boys also
stepped forward to help.
Qiu Kan, who was beside him, was on the verge of moving, so frightened
that Alvin grabbed her directly and did not let her help.
Chapter 225
Chapter 225 Percy'S Jealous, Lively Market
By noon, Bill, Charlie, and Percy were also there.
When everyone was halfway through lunch, Mr. Weasley suddenly stood
up, smiling and greeting a wizard who strode up.
"The most important person at the moment, Ludo!"
The man hugged Mr. Weasley, "Arthur, old man, isn't it wonderful? We've
been preparing for a year, and we're finally starting!
Alvin knew this man, Ludo Bagman, now the head of the Sports Division,
and a former excellent Quidditch player.
"This is, Ludo, you all know who he is, right? We are in such a good
position thanks to him."
Ludo waved his hand, indicating that it was nothing.
"Want to make a bet? Arthur?" he said eagerly. "I've had a lot of bets, and
I think Ireland will win, but a lot of people don't."
Mr. Weasley was also very interested. He took out a gold Galleon and
beat Ireland to win, but Ludo was a little dissatisfied and seemed to
dislike Mr. Weasley's stinginess.
The Weasley twins were about to move and wanted to get involved, but
were stopped by Alvin's eyes.
Seeing that no one was making a bet, Ludo was about to leave, "I'm going
to find Crouch, those Bulgarians have such poor English that I don't
understand it at all.
Before the words were finished, a wizard suddenly Apparated in front of
their camp, it was Barty Crouch.
At this time, Crouch was wearing a neat suit and dressed meticulously,
like a banker in the Muggle world.
"Mr. Crouch!"
Percy stood up excitedly, rushed to Crouch quickly, and bowed.
Crouch frowned. "Are you, Wesley?"
"Pfft!
The twins laughed and spat out the tea in their mouths. Percy boasted at
home every day about how familiar he was with Mr. Crouch, but when
they met, Crouch couldn't even remember his surname.
Percy blushed, not knowing if it was from shame or the twins.
And their laughter also attracted Crouch's attention. After seeing Alvin,
Crouch's eyes also lit up.
"Mr. Gaunt," Crouch took a few steps, came to Alvin's side, and stretched
out his hand, "Just now, some distinguished guests from other countries
mentioned you, and I regret not seeing you in England this time.
Alvin got up and shook hands with the other party, "They are nothing
more than alchemy creatures, it doesn't matter if they see it or not. 35
Hearing him say this, Crouch didn't retort, "Are you coming to Box 1
soon? The Ministers of Magic from all countries will be there."
Alvin thought about it, but refused.
Percy's envious eyes turned red. Crouch, whom he had always regarded
as an idol, treated Alvin so enthusiastically that he couldn't even
remember his surname.
However, Alvin talked to Crouch with an equal or even higher attitude,
and declined the invitation of the other party lightly.
Crouch was not reluctant. He had some official business with Mr.
Weasley again, and left with Ludo.
"Percy is about to envy you."
Ron was gloating, and he'd been getting a lot of training for Percy lately.
"His utilitarianism is too heavy, but he doesn't know that strength is the
foundation.
Alvin's indifferent evaluator Percy, and Harry on the side couldn't help
but complain.
"Not everyone can be as perverted as you are, Alvin.
"kindness?"
Alvin looked at him dangerously.
Noticing his gaffe, Harry quickly shut his mouth.
"By the way, we just made a bet, why did you stop us?
George remembered what happened just now and asked curiously.
"Don't think that Bagman is the director of the sports department, but this
person is addicted to gambling and has already owed a lot of foreign
debts. If you don't want to lose everything, you can catch up and bet."
Hearing what Alvin said, the twins were also a little scared. They were
going to crush a hundred Galleons just now. If they were really cheated,
they would have nowhere to cry.
The game was played in the evening, and now it is afternoon.
In order to pass the time, Alvin brought a few girls to the market not far
away.
At this time, there were already many vendors in the market, and they
were selling all kinds of bizarre gadgets.
There are medals of different colors, hats with logos, some small models
of Firebolts, and even small models of members of the two teams.
It was also the first time that Alvin discovered that there were people
who knew how to do business in the wizarding community.
Along the way, a few girls curious about each stall have to take a look.
Especially Nagini, she has never seen such a playful scene, and every
commodity has a great attraction to him.
As long as the girls' eyes stayed a little longer, Alvin would buy that
product.
All the vendors are laughing from ear to ear, and this kind of forthright
customer is their favorite.
It didn't take long for everyone to be covered in souvenirs.
Luna's straw hat had been taken off and replaced with a dancing clover
hat, and a bracelet of various Irish emblems was on her hand.
Qiu also has a small Irish flag pinned to her slender waist, and holds a
flying Firebolt model in her hand.
".々 Dear guest, do you need a panoramic telescope?
A wizard pushed a cart to the front of several people. On the cart's shelf
were several binoculars with all kinds of odd buttons and dials.
Qiu picked up one and played with it with great interest.
The wizard introduced enthusiastically: "Panoramic telescope, you can
replay the picture, play it in slow motion (for the money), and even
analyze the game, as long as ten Galleons."
"How much do you have here, I want them all."
With a big wave of Alvin's hand, the wizard directly showed his back
molars from laughing.
Seeing that Alvin bought so many telescopes, Luna was a little puzzled,
"Alvin, why did you buy so many?"
"These are for Fred and the others, should they be Christmas gifts this
year?"
Passing Kim Galleon and pocketing all the binoculars, Alvin explained to
Luna.
Giving Christmas gifts every year consumes a lot of Alvin's brain cells.
This telescope is indeed a good choice, which can save him a lot of
trouble.
The number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased, and everyone
was rushing towards the stadium. Alvin looked at the time and felt that it
was almost the same.
He also took a few girls to the scene of the game.
Chapter 226
Chapter 226 Alvin, Be My Girlfriend!
"I've never seen so many wizards come together."
Qiu stared at the crowd in front of her dumbfounded. Born into a wizard
family, Diagon Alley is the place where she has seen the most wizards
gather.
Every year before the summer vacation is about to start, Diagon Alley is
full of people and it is very lively.
But compared with the present, it is completely insignificant.
Alvin also nodded in agreement.
Thousands of people were slowly wriggling inside dozens of wickets,
which reminded him of the time when he went to watch the sea
cucumber team in his previous life.
"With a capacity of 100,000 spectators, the Ministry of Magic has had a
busy year for this. 35
Mr. Weasley's voice came from behind, and the family and Harry had
squeezed behind Alvin at some point.
"Every inch of the land here has a Muggle banishing spell cast, and it's a
huge project that few countries in the entire world can do."
Originally, Alvin wanted to ask if the country in the East could do it, but
a force from the highest dimension made him wisely shut his mouth and
no longer mention the detached land.
"Here, I'm not giving presents for Christmas.
Distributing the telescopes to everyone, Alvin said with a smile.
"Panorama Telescope!"
Ron said in surprise, he wanted to buy it just now, but unfortunately he
was shy.
The others also happily took 197 binoculars and thanked Alvin.
Under the leadership of Mr. Weasley, they entered the stadium smoothly.
Both tickets are first-class tickets, except that Alvin's box is located in the
center and can see the full situation on both sides, while the Weasley's
box is behind the goal on one side.
Sitting in the box, Alvin saw that Qiu's parents and Luna's father did not
show up, and it was a little strange.
"They're in the box at the Ministry of Magic and won't be coming."
"Dad said he had to watch from the bottom, that's where the atmosphere
is."
The two little witches explained the reasons one after another, and Alvin
nodded to show that he understood.
It's better this way, there are only Alvin and three girls in the whole
room.
At this moment, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and a
golden retriever ran in.
"Alvin, here I come! Thank you for the medicine!"
Astoria went straight to Alvin, jumped up, and hung the whole body on
him.
Afraid that the little witch would fall, Alvin quickly supported her.
When he drew the card last time, Alvin accidentally drew a bottle of holy
potion and sent it to Astoria (bdba).
Seeing her current appearance, it is estimated that she has recovered.
"Astoria, come down, what are you talking about. 35
Mrs. Greenglass's voice came from the door, she walked into the box and
bowed respectfully to Alvin.
"Thank you, Mr. Gaunt, the curse on Astoria is all gone. 39
Speaking of which, she was also very excited. Her own daughter was
cursed and tortured, and she suffered more than anyone else.
The original Astoria only had a lifespan of more than 30 years, and when
it reaches the age, it will die like the ancestors of Greengrass.
Now with Alvin's help, she is finally relieved, but she is not sure whether
the future descendants of the Greenglass family will still be cursed.
Looking at the girls around Alvin, she made a decision in her heart.
"Don't say that, Auntie, Astoria is my good friend and I won't watch her
suffer. 55
He patted Astoria's little head and motioned her to come down. The
mother is still here, and it is inappropriate for Alvin to take advantage of
it.
But the little witch shook her head vigorously and said nothing.
Qiu watched this scene helplessly, and she knew that she wanted another
sister.
After all, Astoria's thoughts were obvious before, and since Alvin saved
her again this time, she couldn't escape.
"I have to meet some old friends here, and Astoria will ask you to take
care of it.
After her mentality changed, Mrs. Greengrass was also very relieved to
see this scene.
When my daughter is older, she knows her own happiness that she
pursues.
After she finished speaking, she just turned around and left the box, and
when she left, she thoughtfully helped Alvin close the door.
Alvin is dumbfounded, your daughter is going to eat me, do you care?
Looking at Mrs. Greenglass who was leaving, he was completely
speechless.
As if to know that her mother was gone, Astoria raised her head and
looked at Alvin with bright eyes.
"Alvin, be my girlfriend!
???
In the room, three question marks appeared on everyone's head.
"Ah, no, no, be my boyfriend!
Astoria quickly corrected her slip of the tongue and stared at him
expectantly.
"No. 39
With a look of disgust in his eyes, he placed the little witch by Qiu's side,
but Alvin ruthlessly refused.
"Why!
The little witch was dumbfounded, she didn't expect Alvin to refuse.
"you are too young!"
The words hit the heart, Astoria looked at Qiu, at Luna, at Nagini, and
finally at herself.
At this time, she seemed to understand something, but she didn't seem to
understand anything.
"Okay, the game is about to start, focus on watching the game.
Qiu jumped out to smooth things out, she knew what Alvin meant, not in
that aspect, but in the mind.
Astoria has been well protected since she was a child, just like a little girl
who has not grown up, and after a few years of maturity, some things
will come naturally.
At this time, the opening ceremony has reached the mascot admission
link.
The mascot of the Bulgarian team is actually a Veela!
Their hair fluttered without wind, and their skin was like bright
moonlight. Even as a girl, Qiu had to admit that the beauty of Veela was
unstoppable.
When the Veela entered the arena, everyone went into a frenzy. Qiu
clearly saw that someone in the bottom auditorium wanted to rush into
the arena and approach the Veela, but was directly knocked over by the
person next to him.
She glanced at Alvin subconsciously, and found that the other party
looked as usual, but looked at the veela dancing with admiration, and felt
relieved.
But Qiu also remembered that Alvin's fiancée in France seemed to be a
mixed-race Veela!
Thinking of this, the pressure in her heart also increased sharply, and she
looked at Alvin a little bit badly.
Feeling Qiu's gaze, Alvin turned his head suspiciously, but the young lady
snorted coldly and turned her head away from him.
???
Alvin is obsessed, who am I, what have I done, why is Qiu angry again?
And Ravenclaw, who was floating in the air, witnessed the whole
process, and couldn't help but chuckled.
It's nice to be young!
Chapter 227
Chapter 227 A Bet With Autumn, Barty Crouch Jr.
The girl's mood is good and bad.
When Ireland's elf withdrew from the field of play and players from both
sides made appearances one after another, Qiu also returned to normal.
In fact, Qiu knew in his heart that of course Alvin would not abandon her
because of a certain girl, it was just an instinctive sense of crisis after
seeing the beauty of Veela.
Several girls are discussing which team is stronger.
"I think Ireland are stronger, their Chaser has scored a lot in previous
games.
Looking at the introduction booklet in his hand, Astoria said with a
sincere message.
"But Bulgarian Seekers are great too. What do you think, Nagini?
As a Seeker, Qiu paid more attention to this position. Seeing that Nagini
had not spoken, Qiu also asked curiously.
"Ah?" Nagini reacted a little slowly, not expecting Qiu to ask her opinion,
"I think, listen to the master?~"
After that, she just – looked at Alvin for help.
Nagini only knew a little about Quidditch, and she didn't know how to
analyze strengths and weaknesses, but she still wanted to join the circle
of the mistress of Autumn.
"Bulgaria catches the Snitch, but Ireland wins."5
Alvin's speech like a magician caused Qiu to roll his eyes.
The possibility of this situation is too small, in the previous 441 World
Cup, it has only happened twice.
Alvin rolled his eyes and whispered something in the ear of the young
lady. Qiu's pretty face turned crimson, and he gave him a strange look.
"Did you agree?"
Alvin looked at her expectantly, and Qiu snorted lightly and nodded.
This bet, Alvin lost!
"Game start!"
Ludo Bagman's passionate voice echoed throughout the court, "Malayt!
Troy! Ireland took the lead! Goal scored! Nice shot by Finien!
In the box, everyone was watching the game with binoculars. The game
was too exciting. Everyone's level was very high. It was far from the
quidditch cup of Hogwarts. comparable.
Subtitles will appear on the panoramic telescope from time to time,
prompting the tactics used by the two teams.
As Astoria said, Ireland's Chaser is superb, scoring three goals in less than
five minutes.
"Look! Krum made a move! Lynch followed, oh! f**k! F**k Lynch, he was
tricked!"9
Ludo Bagman's annoyed voice remembered that just now, Krum
pretended to find the Golden Snitch and lured Alvin Seeker Lynch to hit
the ground hard.
The Bulgarian fans booed.
"So good! Go home and play toy Quidditch!"
"Krum is waiting for you to hit the ground, what are you waiting for?"
Irish fans were also not to be outdone, and the two sides launched a
passion for each other.
The game was therefore interrupted, and several doctors ran into the
field to examine Lynch.
Finally, Lynch got back on his feet to the cheers of Irish supporters.
After more than ten minutes of intense competition, Ireland scored more
than ten goals in a row.
"Apart from Krum, everyone else in Bulgaria is so bad."
Alvin couldn't help but complain that these Bulgarian players were being
played around by Irish players, and they couldn't find where the Quaffle
was.
At this time, Krum was like a lone hero, fighting against the whole of
Ireland by himself.
He kept doing all kinds of fakes to confuse Lynch and sometimes interfere
with the Irish batsman's offense.
"Lynch moved! He's diving again!"
Bagman spoke very quickly, "Krum followed! They found the Snitch! 35
The atmosphere on the field instantly became tense, and everyone was
staring at the two Seekers who were entangled together. Krum's previous
wound had already opened.
Alvin could clearly see a few blood flowers floating behind them.
"They will hit the ground!" Astoria said nervously, holding the telescope.
"No, only Lynch will! 35 Qiu answered firmly.
In the end, as Qiu expected, Lynch fell heavily to the ground for the
second time, and Krum successfully caught the Golden Snitch.
"Ireland wins!" Bagman shouted excitedly, but he was also a little dazed,
as if he didn't expect the game to end so quickly.
"Even though Krum caught the Snitch, Ireland won the final trophy
170-160, oh my god! No one expected it!"
Irish supporters cheered enthusiastically in the stadium, countless
fireworks spewed from their wands, while Bulgarian fans scolded the side
of the exit.
They are no longer in the mood to go to the next awards ceremony.
When the President of the International Quidditch Association handed
over the trophy to the Irish players, the 442nd Quidditch World Cup
ended successfully.
Alvin and the others also left the box. Coincidentally, Fudge and a group
of people also came out of the box next to them.
Some officials from the Ministry of Magic in other areas also recognized
Alvin and approached him enthusiastically.
In desperation, Alvin also chatted with these old foxes, nothing more
than wanting him to sell some alchemy creatures to their country.
Because of his laziness, there are not many alchemy creatures circulating
on the market, but every buyer is full of praise for Alvin.
··For flowers·0
This made more people interested in his work.
Alvin saw Crouch in the last position, with a house-elf by his side.
But what made him pay special attention to Crouch was that there was a
thin man wearing an invisibility cloak beside him.
"This should be Crouch's son Barty Jr."
Alvin thought silently in his heart that Barty Jr. was a loyal supporter of
Voldemort. In the original book, he disguised as Moody and entered
Hogwarts as a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts.
But now Alvin has chosen Sirius as the professor for the next semester,
and he doesn't know how the future will develop.
He walked quietly to Crouch's side, and he cast a tracking magic on Barty
Jr.
"Did Mr. Crouch bring house-elves to the game?"
Alvin's words made Crouch's heart tighten, but his expression didn't
change in the slightest.
"I have too much work to do, so Winky is here to help me with some
chores.
"Yeah, thanks to Barty and Ludo, this World Cup has been so successful.
Fudge patted Barty Crouch with a smile, and praised the two of them to
Alvin. Alvin did not refute, but just smiled in agreement.
By the time Alvin and his party walked towards their camp along the
lantern, it was already late at night.
The night sky is full of Irish singing, and their mascot, the leprechaun, is
flying around in the sky, occasionally dropping a handful of gold coins.
"These gold coins are fake and will disappear after a while.
Seeing Astoria, who was about to move, Alvin reminded him.
"Okay." The little witch pouted. Although her family's conditions were
good, the pocket money her mother gave was not much.
She thought she could get a windfall this time.
Back at the camp, Harry and the twins were chatting about Krum's fake
move. Wood, the former Gryffindor Quidditch captain, was also here,
holding a wand and drawing a Lonski fake. Schematic diagram of the
action.
"Harry, you only need to brake when you are three centimeters off the
ground, and you can make sure you don't hit the ground like Lynch.
A group of people looked at Wood speechlessly, braking three
centimeters. At such a high speed, who can calculate the distance so
accurately?
"Okay kids! It's getting late, what you need is rest."
Mr. Weasley stepped forward to stop the night talk, and he drove
everyone into the tent.
Alvin looked at Qiu with meaningful eyes, but Qiu was too embarrassed
to look at his boyfriend.
If I had known, I wouldn't have made that bet ten with Alvin.
Chapter 228
The 228Th Chapter War Tree Man, Fire Shield Bodyguard, Black Magic
Mark Reappears!
Silent night.
In the tent, everyone was asleep at this time, and in Alvin's bedroom, Qiu
hugged the quilt tightly and watched Alvin vigilantly.
"I'm already willing to admit defeat, why are you still looking at me like
that? 99
Touching his nose awkwardly, Alvin was in a dilemma at this time.
An esoteric philosophical question is bothering him, is it to be a beast?
Or is it better than a beast?
Looking at the charming young lady and the burning flame in his heart,
Alvin's mind became hot.
"Hehe, Qiu, I regret it!"
Just when Alvin was about to incarnate the villain and become the Big
Big Wolf, there was a sudden knock on the door.
"Alvin! Come on, get up, there's an emergency!"
Harry's voice interrupted his movements, and he spoke very quickly, as if
something important really happened outside.
In an instant, all the atmosphere was destroyed, Qiu also, who had closed
his eyes tightly, responded to "197" and pushed Alvin away.
"Hoo! Don't be angry, don't be angry!"
To suppress the anger in his heart, Alvin and Qiu quickly packed up and
walked out of the tent.
There were several fires burning in the grass in the distance, and Alvin
saw the crowd running out one after another, as if escaping from
something.
In that direction came wild laughter and drunken scolding, and a group
of wizards with wands in their hands shot fire everywhere.
"Alvin, what should we do?"
Now that Mr. Weasley is not here, Alvin is their backbone.
It was the exclamations from outside that caught the attention of Mr.
Weasley, and Cedric's father sent Mr. Weasley and several other adult
Weasleys to maintain order.
Alvin narrowed his eyes, those people were gradually approaching their
tent, and the rest of them could see their whole picture clearly.
Hooded and masked, a group of wizards, the camp's administrator and
his family were controlled to float above their heads.
They gave out squeamish laughter and kept toying with a few Muggles, a
little girl fainted by them, but then they woke her up again
"How to do?"
Alvin's tone was cold and stern, "You all go in, I will take care of this
group of scum."
Hearing Alvin's words, everyone nodded and walked into the tent.
Everyone was very reassured about Alvin's strength, and knew that they
might cause trouble here, but before Qiu Lin left, let Alvin pay attention
and not kill him.
And this group of masked wizards also saw the luxurious camp of Alvin,
and controlled the Muggles with a strange smile and walked over.
"Warguard!"
Swinging his wand, Alvin directly awakened several big trees, became his
treant warrior, and attacked the masked wizard.
His actions also angered the group of scumbags, and one of them
launched a firework into the sky, as if calling for a distant companion.
One after another incantation hit the war tree people, only shattering a
few pieces of wood, and it had no effect on their actions.
"what!"
The screams recalled that a masked man did not dodge the attack of the
big tree and was slapped into the soil, apparently seriously injured.
"Break to pieces!
A dark wizard who came from other places saw this scene and fired a
curse in a fury. Alvin used his wand to pull the smashing curse and hit a
masked man directly, and he was immediately blown into flesh and
blood. fly.
Seeing that Alvin's strength is amazing, the masked man divided a few
people to use the magic spell to create a potential war, and the others
attacked Alvin.
More and more dark wizards appeared around, and a dozen people
surrounded Alvin.
Perhaps because of the existence of the Ministry of Magic, they did not
dare to use the Unforgivable Curse, but the curse and curse were indeed
thrown out without money.
It's a pity that even the silver shield summoned by Alvin was not broken.
"Fire Shield!
A circle of silver flames appeared on the ground around his Alvin, and
then quickly formed a towering column of fire.
At the same time, in the jungle not far from them, a green firework rose
into the air, and a huge skull and a huge python were entangled together,
forming a black demon mark.
The Auror of the Ministry of Magic in the distance changed his face when
he saw the Dark Mark, and quickened his pace.
Due to the fighting around them, these people didn't dare to Apparate,
and could only rely on some speed-gaining magic to hurry.
When they arrived, they saw Alvin standing in front of the tent, and more
than a dozen dark wizards lay neatly on the ground, all of which were
burnt by flames.
There were even a few people who had a burnt smell, making the Aurors
sick for a while.
They nervously aimed at Alvin with their wands. Although these masked
people are definitely not good people, Alvin is so cruel, it is definitely not
a good thing.
"Put the wand down! Or we'll take action!"
The Auror's tone was very bad, and Alvin frowned slightly. He had just
dealt with these dark wizards, and these people came to make trouble
again.
Just when Alvin was about to clean up these Aurors, several figures ran
over.
"Stop! Don't point your wand at Mr. Gaunt!"
Seeing this scene, Fudge shouted profusely.
After hearing the instructions of the Minister of Magic, these Aurors
retracted their wands, but still looked at Alvin vigilantly,
"Mr. Gaunt, what's the matter?"
Walking quickly to Alvin, Fudge asked what happened…
"It's nothing, this group of Death Eaters caught three Muggles and teased
them at will, and they were going to attack me and my friends. They
have been subdued by me, don't thank me. 35
The fact is of course not as simple as what Alvin said. After he subdued
these dark wizards, he threw them into the fire shield one by one.
Ignoring Alvin's cold joke, the word "Death Eater" somewhat frightened
Fudge.
He stammered and explained, "Mr. Gunter, you may be mistaken, these
people are only drunk to commit these crimes, and have nothing to do
with the Death Eaters."
"What about the Dark Mark on that day?
Alvin's words made Fudge speechless, and some wizards came in the
distance. Crouch was followed by several Aurors. After he arrived, he
stared at the group of people on the ground.
Fudge is still trying to convince Alvin to change his rhetoric, and he
doesn't want such a thing.
Unfortunately, Alvin was indifferent to his words.
He waved his wand and removed all these wizard disguises, "Mr. Crouch,
do you all know these people?
Looking at the familiar faces, Crouch nodded silently, "I know, I know
everyone."
"Well then, I'll prosecute these Death Eaters as first class Merlin recipients
and members of the Wizengamot. Are you charged with attacking
innocent Muggles or injuring underage wizards. 99
Hearing what Alvin said, Fudger's 1.0 was desperate.
Crouch nodded. He was a complete hawk. During Voldemort's rampage,
it was Crouch who argued that Aurors could use the Unforgivable Curse
against Death Eaters.
Unfortunately, the fact that his son was a Death Eater took a toll on his
reputation, and he lost his chance to ascend to the throne of Minister of
Magic.
After dispatching a few subordinates to control these undead Death
Eaters one by one, Crouch looked at the few who had been burned to
death, and a flash of pleasure flashed in his eyes.
Qiu and the others in the house heard the voices outside and came out
knowing that the matter had been resolved.
"Crouch! So you're here, and I think there's something you should know."
Cedric's father, Mr. Diggory, carried a comatose house-elf and walked
towards Crouch with a very serious look.
With the light of the campfire, Crouch saw the appearance of the house-
elf in Mr. Diggory's hand, and his expression immediately became very
wonderful.
Chapter 229
Chapter 229 The Fired House Elf, The Department Of Mysteries
"Sparkling?"
Crouch said in disbelief.
"I found it from where the Dark Mark was fired, and when I arrived, she
was alone, with a wand in her hand.
Mr. Diggory's words made Crouch pale, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.
"It's impossible." Crouch defended bluntly, aiming at Winky with his
wand, "Recover quickly!"
Soon, Twinkle woke up, she saw so many wizards staring at her, and she
slowly raised her head to look at the mark in the sky that hadn't
dissipated, her big eyes quickly filled with tears.
"Winky, you saw it too, someone made the Dark Mark, and you were
found right below it, with a wand in your hand, please give us an
explanation!"
Mr. Diggory's sharp interrogation made the elf shiver, "No, Winky doesn't
know anything, Winky is in a coma, Winky won't do this.
"You were found with a wand in your hand!"
Diggory growled, waving the wand he had taken from Winky.
"Don't bother, Diggory." Crouch interrupted, raising his wand to the
wand.
"Flashback to the previous curse!
13
Under everyone's attention, the Dark Mark jumped out of the glittering
wand tip again.
"Disappear without a trace! 9
Crouch chanted the Vanishing Charm lightly, the Dark Mark vanished,
and he looked at Winky with a blank expression: "Do you have anything
else to say? Winky. 99
The elf murmured, but he couldn't say anything.
"It's clothes, you should know what it means, you're released.
The cold and ruthless voice completely broke through the elf's defense
line.
"No!" Winky screamed and fell at Crouch's feet, "No, Master! No clothes,
no clothes!"
Her pitiful appearance made several girls present faintly feel sympathy,
but this was Crouch's housework, and they couldn't say anything as
outsiders.
In the end, the farce ended with Winky being abandoned. Fudge said
something to Alvin before he left, and his expression relaxed a lot.
"What did Fudge tell you?" Holding Alvin's arm, Cho and her also walked
back to the tent.
"He told me not to prosecute the wizards who were still alive, and I said
yes."
"What conditions did he promise you?"
Qiu knew his boyfriend very well, and he would never let go if Fudge
didn't drop a piece of meat.
"I'm going to take a look at the Department of Mysteries. 39
Alvin didn't hide it either, stating the terms of his deal with Fudge.
Department of Mysteries?
Qiu also heard his parents mention this mysterious department, the
people who work here are called silent people, and they won't reveal any
secrets inside.
"Do you know what's in there?"
Alvin shook his head, he wouldn't be so curious if he knew what was in
the Department of Mysteries.
This is a very mysterious place, especially the drapery where Sirius fell in
the original book, and Alvin is very curious about it.
The two walked to the door of the bedroom, Alvin smiled and looked at
Xiang Qiu, do you want to come in?"
The young lady blushed, hit Alvin, and ran into the next room.
Alvin didn't care either, he was just teasing Qiu. Although it was a pity to
miss some things, he wasn't so impatient.
The next day, Mr. Weasley came back tired, and he and the other
Ministry of Magic officials had not slept all night, keeping order here.
There were a lot of troubled dark wizards last night, these are just some
of them that Alvin encountered, and many others were scattered in
different places and attacked other wizards.
Bill and Charlie still had marks of wounds on their bodies, but they didn't
care, and instead showed off the origin of the wounds.
Packing up hastily, Mr. Weasley put the tent into his backpack. As for
Alvin's, someone will take care of it for him.
On the way out, Alvin also saw the Muggle who was abused yesterday. At
this time, he had returned to normal, but his expression was a little
dazed.
Luna's father and Qiu's parents picked up the two girls respectively, and
Alvin did not follow the Weasleys and Harry to the Burrow.
He and a few people agreed to see each other after school started, and
they Apparated away.
And Alvin didn't return to his home. He came to a country road. At this
time, Winky was walking alone on the road, and his back was very
depressed.
As a house elf, it is a shame to be abandoned by the master. No one
needs such a elf. At this moment, Winky is very dazed, and she does not
know where she will stand next.
"Winky, do you want to go back to Mr. Crouch's house?"
Hearing the voice, Winky turned back subconsciously, she remembered
the little wizard, who was also in the crowd watching her yesterday.
"Can you really let me go back to the master's house?"
Looking at Alvin expectantly, Twinkle pinned all her hopes on him.
"My name is Alvin Gaunt, and you should have heard of me."
When she heard Alvin's name, Winky's mood was obviously much higher.
She knew Alvin and often heard this name from the owner of the house.
She knew that Alvin was a great wizard.
Seeing Winky's appearance, Alvin smiled slightly, "I am acquainted with
your master, as long as you bring me home, I am helping you to say
something nice, maybe he will forgive you.
This is purely Alvin's flickering, and he and Crouch can only be regarded
as nodding acquaintances, not friends at all.
It's just that he can't find Crouch's place for a while now, and 197 can
only rely on the house elf to lead the way.
Lockhart was at this level for the time being at the Ministry of Magic, and
it would be impossible to expect him to be the Minister of Magic, not to
mention ten years, at least five years.
Seeing Crouch, Alvin had another bold idea in his heart.
"Thank you so much for your help! Master Gaunt!" Winky bowed deeply
to Alvin, her nose almost touching the ground.
At this time, she didn't know that she was about to be crippled, walked
over to Alvin's side, pulled the corner of his shirt, and Winky started
Apparating to Crouch's mansion.
Crouch's house is very large, but the decoration is very simple, in line
with Crouch's always capable style.
Twinkle took Alvin all the way to Crouch's study, she knew that her
master would definitely be working in the study at this time.
"Owner!"
Crouch didn't close the door of the study, he was burying his head in
processing a file, and he subconsciously frowned when he heard the voice
of blinking.
"Winky, you have been released, and now you are not qualified to come
here. 99
It wasn't Winky that responded, it was Alvin.
"Mr. Crouch, please forgive me for taking the liberty to interrupt.
(There are only three chapters today. The author has to consider several
projects in the Triwizard Tournament, and also arrange the appearance of
Voldemort. We will continue to resume the fourth shift tomorrow. Thank
you for your understanding!).
Chapter 230
Chapter 230 Won'T Your Conscience Hurt!
Crouch Mansion, Living Room.
At this time, Crouch sat in the main seat with a displeased face, and
stood in the corner shivering.
At this time, she already knew that she had been deceived by Alvin, and
he was not familiar with her master at all.
What's wrong with the world now, even a simple elf like her is deceiving?
Won't your conscience hurt!
Twinkle looked at Alvin aggrieved, and looked at Crouch pitifully.
But Crouch and Alvin didn't care about her at the moment.
"Mr. Crouch, I'm sorry to have found you in this way, I was forced to. 35
Putting down the teacup in his hand, Alvin looked at Crouch with a
smile.
Crouch snorted coldly and didn't eat his set.
It is very rude to come uninvited, and entering his home like Alvin is
tantamount to a declaration of war.
Just imagine if a Death Eater held Winky and broke into his house, would
he still be sitting here drinking tea now?
But Crouch also knew that there was his own mistake in this, and he
forgot to cancel Winky's permission to enter here.
"No more nonsense, Mr. Gaunt, what exactly did you come to me for?"
Crouch's tone was very blunt, expressing his dissatisfaction in this way.
But Alvin didn't care, and Crouch would be angrier in a moment.
"Mr. Crouch, has Barty Crouch Jr. escaped your grasp?"
In a word, Crouch's face changed greatly in an instant, he held the wand
calmly, and he calmly responded to Alvin.
"Stop joking, Mr. Gaunt, my son died in Azkaban a few years ago, and if
death meant escaping my control, he would have long since disappeared.
Alvin looked at him with a half-smile, and suddenly, Crouch felt that he
couldn't move, as if a pair of invisible hands were firmly pressed on the
seat.
The wand in his hand also floated and flew in front of Alvin.
"Owner!"
Winky in the corner saw that Crouch was attacked, and immediately
wanted to pounce to stop Alvin, but was imprisoned by his petrified spell.
"Mr. Crouch, lies can't help you. Just during the World Cup, I clearly saw
Barty Jr. walking out of your box wearing an invisibility cloak."
Crouch's wand in hand, dogwood, 11 inches long, the heart of a dragon.
With knowledge from Ollivander, Alvin was sure that Crouch was very
good at Charms and Defence Against the Dark Arts.
Crouch was silent, oh no, he was controlled by Alvin and couldn't even
speak.
"Also, he released the Dark Mark last night, am I right, Winky?"
Winky looked at Alvin in horror, the little wizard, he was a devil!
A hint of despair flashed in Crouch's eyes, everything was said by Alvin,
couldn't he escape this disaster today?
Suddenly, he felt his whole body loosen and regained control over his
body.
Strong reason told Crouch that he was not Alvin's opponent, Crouch said
to Alvin calmly: "Mr. Gaunt, since you have discovered all this, tell your
purpose."5
In an instant, he became much older again.
Alvin stood up, walked across to Crouch, and patted the other person's
shoulder kindly, as if he was not the one who restrained the other person
just now.
"It's very simple, I'll help you bring your son back, and you'll help me
take control of the Ministry of Magic."
"Do you know where he is?
"Yes, but I can't tell you yet."
Alvin opened his palm, and a phantom appeared in his palm, exactly
what Voldemort looked like when he was young.
"Voldemort has been resurrected, Barty Jr. will definitely go to find his
master, and then he will bring a helper back to control you and use your
identity to do something in the Triwizard Tournament.""
Crouch's pupils shrank, the Dark Lord was resurrected?
Why is there no news from the Ministry of Magic on such a big thing?
Alvin kindly explained to the other party, "Bellatrix was let go by me. She
has found Voldemort and helped the other party successfully resurrect."
Crouch:
His heart is very complicated now. He doesn't know what Gaunt wants to
do. Isn't it good to be his master alchemist? Why is it related to the
resurrection of the Dark Lord?
Alvin wouldn't explain his leek cultivation plan to him, and being able to
talk so much to Crouch was already out of the face of the high weight of
the other side.
The plot at this time has been modified beyond recognition by him. In
order to control Voldemort's movements, a Bellatrix is not enough, he
also needs the help of Barty Jr.
After controlling Barty's movements, Voldemort could not escape Alvin's
palm.
"How do you think about it?"
Looking at Crouch who had been silent, Alvin gave an ultimatum.
"Can you tell me what you're doing?
Crouch was a little worried at this time, should he fight Alvin for the sake
of the magic world?
"My purpose is not convenient to tell you at the moment, but I can be
sure that I will eventually kill Voldemort and keep your son.
Alvin's words made Crouch hesitate. As a wizard who hates evil, his
hatred for Voldemort is undisguised.
His son became the opponent's advocate, and he himself sent his son to
Azkaban.
In the end, it was through the sacrifice of his wife that Barty was brought
out of Azkaban.
And the culprit in all of this is Voldemort.
"Because of my son, I have no chance of becoming Minister of Magic."
Crouch sighed and explained his situation. He was originally the head of
the Ministry of Magic's Law Enforcement Department, and that position
was a strong contender for the Minister of Magic.
Today, he is only a minister of the International Magic Exchange and
Cooperation Department. Although he is not a marginal department, he is
not in the center of power.
"You can rest assured that Voldemort's resurrection will make Fudge
make some wrong decisions. When the time comes, you are showing your
position and standing on Dumbledore's side, and he will help you when
the time comes.
This little wizard not only calculated the Dark Lord, but now even
Dumbledore is not spared?
The shock in his heart did not show, and Crouch thought about Alvin's
plan carefully and felt that it was still feasible.
".々 By the way, Lockhart is also my man, and he will kill Fudge at that
time."
In an understatement, Alvin again tilted the balance in Crouch's heart.
Now Lockhart is Fudge's confidant, and Fudge has been trying to push
Lockhart to a higher position, such as the director of the Auror office.
If Lockhart turns against the tide at a critical moment…
Crouch suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Fudge. He was like a puppet,
played with applause by the pure blood family and the little wizard in
front of him.
He breathed a sigh of relief, he still chose to agree to Alvin's conditions,
and now he can't die.
On Alvin's side, he could at least keep track of Voldemort and this little
guy.
If he died, the magic world would be in trouble again.
Inexplicably, Crouch suddenly felt some humiliation.
After Crouch signed the contract, Alvin also revealed his plan.
"I left a mark on your son, and once they show up (De Nuo Zhao) near
your house, I'll know."
"If he tries to control you when the time comes, you pretend to be
controlled by him and pass their actions to me.
With that, he handed Mr. Crouch a pocket watch.
"This is a special item I made to resist the Imperius Curse. Unless
Dumbledore or Voldemort shoots, he can keep your mind sane. 99
Taking the pocket watch, Crouch acquiesced to Alvin's arrangement.
"Why are you so sure they'll play tricks on the Triwizard Tournament?"
This is the doubt in Crouch's heart. Alvin is extremely certain that Barty
will come back, and even the other party's purpose is clear.
"It's very simple, their target is Harry Potter, Voldemort will definitely
kill his old enemy and announce his return to the wizarding world, and
the Triwizard Tournament is the best chance.
After closing the contract, Alvin's attitude towards Crouch became much
more kind, patiently answering his doubts.
"By the way, you haven't had the experience of being controlled by the
Imperius Curse, have you? In order to prevent you from revealing your
secrets, let's practice these two days."
Crouch's face changed, "No! I have seen…"
Chapter 231
Chapter 231: The Ultimate Shura Field?
Two days later, the same living room.
At this time, Crouch's expression was very sluggish, and the whole person
looked like he had been overnight for several days.
In the past two days, Alvin cast the Imperius Curse on him dozens of
times, and also handed him the image so that he could study and study
the expressions on it, making sure that Barty and the others couldn't see
any flaws.
Seeing that he had made one shameful move after another under Alvin's
orders, Crouch had the heart to commit suicide.
To be honest, Crouch couldn't figure out why Hogwarts would teach a
little wizard like Alvin who was not a human being.
It is also a seven-year compulsory magic education, why are you so
'excellent'?
"Crouch, you have performed very well now, then our special training is
over, and the rest is up to you."
Alvin is very satisfied with Crouch's performance. He is worthy of being
an elite wizard, learning what it looks like. Sometimes Alvin doesn't
know whether he has controlled the other party with Dementor or not.
That girl group danced, tsk tsk.
Crouch breathed a sigh of relief, the little bastard was finally leaving.
"By the way, just leave it to me, it's not convenient for her to stay with
you.""
Alvin looked at Winky who was looking at her in horror, and smiled
casually, which made Winky shiver.
"Winky, you'll be following Mr. Gaunt from now on, you know?"
Crouch had brought Wink back into the family, and Wink naturally
couldn't refuse his words.
Before leaving 197, Alvin handed Crouch a life-saving item, which could
help him defend against deadly attacks at critical moments, and could
take him to the safe point set up by Alvin by Apparating.
With such a valuable pawn, Alvin would not let him sacrifice easily.
Looking at the back of Alvin leaving with Winky, Crouch fell into deep
thought.
The holidays were only a few days away, and Alvin took the time to
make a trip to the Ministry of Magic, and the people at the Department of
Mysteries had been notified, allowing Alvin to visit at will for three
hours.
Circular Room, Brain Room, Death Room, Locked Room, Prophecy Room,
Time Room.
Alvin went to these major places.
Unfortunately, even if Fudge ordered the crystal ball in the Hall of
Prophecy, Alvin could not take one for research.
Otherwise, he really wanted to take the prophecy ball about Harry and
Voldemort and see what the mystery was inside.
As for the curtain where Sirius disappeared in the original book, Alvin
observed it for a long time, but still found nothing, as if it was an
ordinary place.
I tried to send a few props in, but unfortunately Alvin lost his senses as
soon as he crossed the curtain.
Taking a deep look at the drapery, Alvin turned away.
On the last day, Alvin hurriedly took a few little witches to Diagon Alley
to buy books and items for the next semester.
When visiting the clothing store, Alvin's scalp froze.
In this year's list of items, the school clearly requires that students above
the fourth grade need to bring a dress, while students under the fourth
grade are free.
"Alvin, do you know why the school let us bring dresses?"
Hermione, who came back from Banya Country, was tanned. She and Qiu
were choosing dresses, and they picked one up from time to time to try it
in the changing room.
After changing into a violet dress and coming to Alvin's side, Hermione
asked strangely.
"I-I don't know either.
Coping with Hermione casually, Alvin realized a serious problem. There
would be a dance during the Triwizard Tournament, and he would
definitely have to choose a dance partner.
So here comes the question.
Hibiscus, autumn. Hermione, Luna, Astoria, who is he going to choose?
Huh? Something strange seems to be mixed in.
Alvin regrets very much why he didn't think about this when he was the
principal, so that he can use the authority to cancel the dance.
When he thinks about such an ultimate Asura field, his scalp is numb.
While thinking about whether to go to Hogwarts to attack a wave of Old
Deng now, and then write letters to several schools, Alvin felt his hand
being held.
"Alvin, what's wrong with you? I sense you're a little scared?"
The sharp-minded Luna noticed that something was wrong with Alvin,
and held Alvin tightly with her little hand, she wanted to give him some
courage in this way.
Warming his heart, Alvin smiled reluctantly at her.
"It's okay (bdba), why don't you pick a dress too? I think you should use
it. 99
Although he hadn't thought of a way yet, Alvin would not favor one over
the other, and he asked Luna to buy a dress for emergencies.
As for his own dress, Mrs. Perenal makes a custom one for him every
year, and this year's dress has been received during the summer vacation.
This year's autumn became the prefect of Ravenclaw, and as a prefect, he
must appear on the Hogwarts Express to manage a group of young
wizards.
In order to accompany Qiu, Alvin also broke his own flag and obediently
took the train to Hogwarts with other students.
"Do you think I can pin the prefect badge here?"
Standing on the platform of King's Cross Station, Qiu looked a little
nervous. She never thought she would become a prefect.
Qiu was a little worried about whether he could do the job well.
She knew that there must be a big reason for Alvin to become a prefect,
and she had to do this job well in order not to embarrass Alvin.
"Rest assured, my dear, the badge is very appropriate here. The prefect's
job is very simple. Look at Rapace last year. She didn't know what the
prefect needs to do all year."
Gently hugging Qiu, Alvin eased the other's emotions.
It seemed that his comfort had played a role, and Qiu's breathing had
apparently eased a lot.
Not far away, Luna was saying goodbye to a beautiful woman and her
father.
This woman is Luna's mother. In order not to attract attention, Alvin did
not make it according to the appearance of Mrs. Lovegood when he
pinched his face.
However, the sky blue eyes that were the same as Luna were perfectly
preserved by Alvin.
And Mr. Lovegood was very grateful to Alvin after knowing that his wife
was resurrected, and no longer opposed Luna and his affairs.
And he also took the initiative to sign a contract with Alvin to protect
this secret with magic.
He announced to the public that this was his new wife.
Boarding the train, Qiu started a routine inspection as a prefect, and
Alvin brought a few other girls to a box.
The train had just started when Malfoy came to him.
"Alvin, you know what? The big event at Hogwarts! 35
Brother Drag was very excited, "That's right, even I know it, you must
have known it long ago, how is it, do you want to participate?"
The little witches were at a loss, while Alvin shook his head, "Draco, I
won't participate."
Hearing Alvin's answer, Malfoy was a little disappointed, but he also
knew that Alvin's participation would be a bit too bullying.
After Malfoy left, Hermione couldn't wait to ask what was going on with
Alvin, but Alvin didn't say anything, just told her that she would know
everything when school started.
Alvin's behavior of selling off also made the girls a little bit coquettish․
Chapter 232
Chapter 232 Magic Phone, The School Dinner That Almost Went To
Waste
Alvin found that the weather was not very good each time the school
started.
With the whistling of the wind and the sound of raindrops falling, the
carriage passed through the gate of the statue of the Winged Boar and
drove towards Hogwarts.
Luna and Astoria listened to the sound of the rain falling on the carriage,
snuggled together and fell asleep, Alvin holding a copper plate, and kept
writing something on it.
"what is this?"
Hermione came over curiously, and Alvin quickly swiped and erased the
words on the copper plate~.
He was communicating with Crouch just now, and the content was
inappropriate for children, so Hermione could not see it.
"It's a gadget I invented based on a Muggle cell phone, but now it can
only send text messages, not talk.
Alvin handed the copper plate to Hermione, took the copper plate in his
hand, and Hermione saw that there was only a message and a contact
plate on it.
"How do I do it? I can't seem to find the button."
Hermione is very interested. As a middle-class woman, her parents are
dentists, and naturally she also has a mobile phone.
However, her parents' mobile phone was very bulky, with dense buttons
on it, but this magic phone, Alvin, didn't have a single button.
"It's touch, you just tap it with your finger."
Alvin taught Hermione how to operate, and soon the little witch was on
it.
"This thing is really useful. It's much faster than an owl's message
delivery, and it won't be disturbed by magic."
After experiencing Alvin's magic phone, Hermione gave a high
evaluation, much easier to use than her father's big brick.
"I just invented it, and I only made three at present. If you want, I will
give you a few in a few days.
Hermione nodded happily and gave Alvin a sweet kiss.
This magic phone was made by Alvin when he was bored at Crouch's
house the other day, one with him, one with Crouch, and the other was
sent to Nicole LeMay by Alvin.
When I contacted Sirius last semester, Alvin had already made an
abbreviated version.
The communication of the magic world is too backward, and it can even
be said that the entertainment activities of the magic world are very
backward.
Alvin not only wants to develop mobile phones, but also to research
magic networks, magic computers, to make the world more exciting.
He can also rely on these products to control the lives of all wizards like
the big and small horses in the previous life. As long as the wizards use
his products, there is no secret in front of Alvin.
The carriage slowly drove into Hogwarts, and Alvin also woke up Luna
and Astoria.
With a protective cover on their heads, Alvin and the others walked into
the castle gate intact under the envious eyes of others.
"Whoosh!
A huge water ball fell from the ceiling and hit the top of Alvin's head, but
Alvin's protective cover was not lifted, and the broken water ball fell to
the floor along the protective cover.
"Damn it!"
A shrill voice sounded, and Peeves appeared in front of Alvin.
"Peeves! Come down here!
Professor McGonagall rushed out of the auditorium. The ground was so
wet that she slipped and Hermione assisted her quickly.
"Thank you, Miss Granger, Peeves, get down here! 35
Professor McGonagall shouted, Peeves was unmoved, and he grinned and
threw the water polo in his hand to the students who came in behind.
A Ravenclaw girl was hit by a water polo and immediately became wet.
She screamed and rushed into the auditorium. Seeing that she
successfully hit a person, Peeves laughed even louder.
"Fear is speechless!"
The unbridled laughter stopped abruptly, and Peeves' proud face was full
of horror, as if he had seen something terrible.
The other little wizards also survived, taking this opportunity to run into
the auditorium.
"Thank you, Alvin, Peeves is so messed up today, I'll definitely tell the
bloody Barrow."
Professor McGonagall breathed a sigh of relief. She had come in so
quickly that she forgot to grab her wand.
"Professor, don't tell Barrow, Peeves has my Fear Charm and should be
honest for a while. 35
This little spell was invented by Alvin himself, and the effect is to make
the enemy's mind appear terrifying and affect their combat effectiveness.
Unexpectedly, Peeves became the first victim today.
The auditorium was still as splendid as it was, but it was extraordinarily
decorated for the new semester banquet, with hundreds of candles
floating on the table, illuminating the golden saucers and goblets.
Alvin once thought that the tableware used at Hogwarts was pure gold or
pure silver, but after researching it, he found that it was a metal
synthesized by alchemy, and the cost was very cheap.
But it looks very intimidating.
Sitting at the long table in Ravenclaw, Alvin also felt a sense of intimacy.
The most charming thing about Hogwarts is that he can give you the
feeling of home.
Maybe this is the reason why countless teachers and students sacrificed
their lives to protect Hogwarts?
In the teacher's seat, Sirius and Snape were looking at each other. If it
was a comic-style world, the intersection of their eyes must be sparks.
Hagrid saw Alvin look over and greeted him with a smile, and Alvin
smiled back.
Before making everyone wait long, the side door of the auditorium
opened, and everyone immediately became quiet. Even Sirius and Snape,
who were battling each other, stopped looking at each other.
Professor McGonagall led a long row of little wizards to the front of the
auditorium, watching the new students in a state of embarrassment.
Those who didn't know thought they were swimming across the Black
Lake, not by boating.
The Sorting Hat on the stool sang, and everyone listened quietly, because
the lyrics of the Sorting Hat were different every year.
・・・・For flowers・0
After he finished singing, the auditorium remembered the warm
applause.
Qiu applauded and said, "I don't understand why the Sorting Hat changes
the lyrics every year, but the meaning is similar."
"If you are a thinking hat, you can only lie quietly on the chair in the
principal's office every day, and only today can express yourself, I think
you will do the same. 99
Alvin successfully used a sentence to make the young lady smile. She
thought of the scene and nodded in agreement.
"You're right, if it were me, I would even change the melody."
"Stuart Ackley!"
Professor McGonagall took a piece of parchment and started the sorting
ceremony. The process went very smoothly, and there was no situation
like Harry and Alvin that made the Sorting Hat tangled for a long time.
Everyone is immediately assigned a college if they put on their hats.
"Ola Zorko! 95
"Ravenclaw!"
When the last little wizard was sorted into Ravenclaw, the sorting
ceremony ended, and the Sorting Hat ended its annual mission and was
taken away by Professor McGonagall.
Dumbledore stood up with a smile, he looked at all the students and
opened his arms.
"I only have two words to say to you, eat!
The golden plate was suddenly filled with food, but Alvin felt something
was wrong.
Not only him, but the other little wizards were also a little stunned.
The reason is very simple, this time the food seems to be simpler than
before.
Just some mashed potatoes, steak, and piles of grilled sausages.
"Is Hogwarts out of money?"
A little wizard inadvertently joked to express everyone's heart.
"Fortunately, you almost can't eat dinner." A cold voice came, it was Ms.
Gray.
She floated to Alvin's side and nodded in greeting. Then explain the
reason to the little wizard.
"Peeves was very excited today, he wanted to go to the banquet, but we
refused, so he went to the elf's kitchen.
"He threw away everything he could, the whole kitchen was flooded with
soup, and it was Barrow the bloody who scare him away.
Hearing Ms. Gray's words, many little wizards felt a lot of sympathy.
Alvin inserted a piece of steak, stuffed it into his mouth, and said
vaguely.
"It's a good thing Hermione didn't hear that, otherwise she would have
gone to Peeves' trouble. 35
Hermione still didn't give up on her house-elves protection plan, and
once even ran into the kitchen to preach the idea of freedom to the
elves, so that the elves thought that Hogwarts was going to fire them.
Alvin's exclusive chef even came to complain to him, which made him
laugh and cry, or at least let Hermione not go directly to the elf.
Chapter 233
Chapter 233 The Triwizard Tournament!
When the last dessert on the table disappeared, Dumbledore stood up
again, and all the noise stopped abruptly, leaving only the wind and rain
outside.
"Now that we're all full, I have to say something, something very
important.
The old students are indifferent, they are tired of hearing this kind of
rhetoric, and they are the same every year.
Sure enough, Dumbledore announced that Filch had added several new
prohibited items.
Includes Swimming Balls, Teething Saucers and Quick-Effect Skipping
Candies.
The Weasley Brothers' quick-acting candy caused a lot of trouble for
professors, who couldn't tell whether the students were really sick or the
effect of the quick-candy.
After a few years, the twins' quick-acting skipping candy has been
updated in multiple versions. With the help of Alvin's "billion", the quick-
acting skipping candy is not limited to making students nosebleed.
Colds, fevers, sore throats, and even hemorrhoids can all be achieved.
After finishing these things, Dumbledore again introduced Sirius to
everyone. He will be the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts this
year.
As early as the end of the last semester, the "197" little wizards have
always known, this time it was just a routine.
But Dumbledore's next sentence caused an uproar.
"I also regret to inform you that the Quidditch House Cup will not be
held this year.
"what?"
Harry stood up in surprise, not only him, but everyone was clamoring,
Fred and George widened their mouths, an unbelievable look.
"Is Dumbledore crazy?"
Even Qiu couldn't sit still, her love for Quidditch was as good as anyone
else's.
"Don't worry, Autumn, there will be a Quidditch match this year. 35
Alvin said something meaningful that Qiu didn't understand.
Dumbledore ignored everyone's reaction, and tapped his own throat with
his wand so that he could muffle everyone's voice.
"This is because a large event is about to start in October and it will
continue throughout the school year, taking up too much energy from the
teachers."
"But I'm sure you'll all have a lot of fun out of it, and I'm very happy to
announce that this year at Hogwarts, there will be a Triwizard
Tournament after a hiatus of over a century!"
"You are joking!
Fred stood up and said loudly.
Everyone laughed out loud, and even Dumbledore chuckled in
admiration, and the displeasure brought by the cancellation of Quidditch
also dissipated at this time.
"Is this the big thing Malfoy is talking about?" Chopin asked in Alvin's
ear.
Alvin nodded and assuredly said, "Yes, trust me, this game is definitely
more interesting than Quidditch."
"I didn't read the joke, Mr. Weasley," said Dumbledore, "but for the joke, I
remembered a joke Gaunt and I told me about a wizard walking into a
hotel with a witch, and for a minute Afterwards, they…"
"Cough cough!"
Alvin coughed loudly, and he interrupted Dumbledore.
"Oh! Sorry, where did we get to, ah, yes, the Triwizard…"
Many senior wizards looked at Alvin with a weird smile. Alvin was also
very speechless. Is Dumbledore trying to trick him on purpose?
A blush appeared on Qiu's face, she knew what she should know, and she
squeezed the soft flesh around Alvin's waist.
How could this person tell such a joke to the principal!
"Alvin, what are they laughing at?" Luna was a little confused, she didn't
understand what Dumbledore was saying.
"It's alright, the principal is confused, he's making jokes. 99
Alvin laughed dryly and made an excuse, and Luna nodded in agreement,
"The naysayer said that Headmaster Dumbledore has been plagued by
brain-eating bugs, which makes him sometimes crazy. 99
Thanks for the naysayers, and thanks to my father-in-law for saving my
life.
Alvin thought silently in his heart.
"In short, the event will be re-hosted at Hogwarts from a few years back,
and there will be fierce competition between the four schools of
Hogwarts, Durmstrang, Beauxbatons and Ilvermorny. ""
"In October, they will come here with carefully selected warriors, who
will be chosen with the awakening of an impartial referee.
After Dumbledore's introduction, the audience fell silent for a while, and
the twins stood up again.
"Principal, I think there may be some problems with your math. It's
obviously a Triwizard Tournament, but you just mentioned four schools."
The little wizards burst into laughter, which is why they were silent.
Alvin touched his nose in embarrassment, staggering Dumbledore's gaze,
a little embarrassed.
"Mr. Weasley, you heard it right." Dumbledore said genially, looking
back.
"For some reasons, the Triwizard Tournament, Saifamorny, will also
participate, which is a famous magic school from the Free Country."
"To show their sincerity, the winning warriors will receive a total of
3,000 Galleons!
"Wow!
The atmosphere is warm again, 3,000 Galleons! Not to mention for young
wizards, but for many adult wizards, it is a huge fortune.
Mr. Weasley was also considered a mid-level man at the Ministry of
Magic, and his monthly salary was less than 100 Galleons.
The money is enough for him to work for four or five years.
Many people have fantasized about becoming a warrior, not only
bringing honor to Hogwarts, but also winning themselves a lot of money.
But Dumbledore spoke again, and the hall fell silent again.
"I know you are all eager to win for Hogwarts, but the Ministry of Magic
and I agree that only students over seventeen years of age should be
allowed to sign up."
His words aroused strong protests from many people, and some young
wizards who were under age patted the table to express their
dissatisfaction.
They have already planned how to spend this Galleon, and now
Dumbledore has made them lose 3000 Galleons out of thin air…
"What about Alvin! If he can participate, the championship must be
ours!"
A Ravenclaw senior stood up and protested loudly.
Many people also responded.
Yes! If Alvin can participate, the champion must be Hogwarts, and even
those Slytherin students admit that Alvin must be the number one player
in the school now.
Although a little unhappy that this honor was won by Alvin, the
Ravenclaw, as long as they can win several other magic academies, they
will accept it.
Dumbledore pushed his glasses, and all the students looked at him
expectantly, hoping that he could change his decision.
"I'm sorry, but 17 is a must for the Triwizard Tournament anyway."
"As for Mr. Gaunt…" He lengthened his voice and seemed to be thinking,
"If Mr. Gaunt participates in the competition, I believe there is no need to
hold this Triwizard Tournament."
"Hahaha!
All the students shouted, and some people cheered.
Hermione and the others also looked at their boyfriends proudly.
"So, he will not participate in this competition as a player, but he will
join us as a technical advisor and referee!"
Little wizards did not expect that Alvin became the referee of the
Triwizard Tournament. What technical consultants are there?
"Okay, it's getting late, for your class tomorrow, now, go to bed!
After Dumbledore finished speaking, he left the auditorium, and the little
wizards got up one after another and walked to the lounges of their
respective colleges.
Fred and George quickly caught up with Alvin.
"You must be able to help us, right?"
The two are very persistent about whether they can participate in this
event. Although with the help of Alvin, they are not short of money, but
how can the twins want to miss 1.0 for such a fun thing?
Alvin pretended to be serious, "Is that how you talk to the referee?"
The little wizards around were laughing, and they knew that Alvin was
joking, but they were also very curious about whether Alvin could solve
the problem of age.
"Alvin, you can't help them cheat!"
Hermione also rushed over. She was afraid that Alvin would be soft-
hearted, so she agreed to the twins.
Giving Hermione a reassuring look, Alvin looked at the twins, then
looked at the people around him, cleared his throat and said.
"Actually, you can participate even if you are not old enough."
In a word, the crowd was boiling again, but Alvin then poured a basin of
cold water on everyone.
"If you want to participate, you can try as much as you like. If you
succeed with your means, then your strength has reached the standard."
"But before that, you have to think about it, the Triwizard Tournament is
deadly, you guys, are you ready?"
After speaking, Alvin took Qiu and the others through the crowd and up
the stairs, leaving behind a group of contemplative little wizards.
Chapter 234
Chapter 234 When Devil Pepper Meets Venus Flytrap
In the early morning of the next day, the weather was still bad, and
although it had not rained, the sound of the roar of the wind could be
heard very clearly even in the castle.
Sitting in the auditorium, Alvin and Hermione were facing their
timetable.
"We only have Potions and Defence Against the Dark Arts together."
The little witch was a little unhappy, she and Alvin took too few courses
this semester, most of them were with Slytherin.
"It's okay, in fact, I will have classes at the beginning of this semester,
and I may need to be absent often after the Triwizard Tournament is
held.
Alvin consoled Hermione. The Triwizard Tournament this semester had
been messed up by Alvin. There used to be three projects, but now there
were five, and each project was much more complicated than before.
He was also looking for trouble for himself.
"What did Headmaster Dumbledore mean by technical advisor yesterday?
Watching Alvin, Hermione was intrigued by what skills he offered to the
Triwizard Tournament.
"I designed a live broadcast system. You can't see the specific process of
some projects in the Triwizard Tournament. For the sake of the audience,
I contributed this set of alchemy props.
After some remarks, Alvin said that 13 was righteous Ling Ran, and the
other little wizards who heard it also looked at her with admiration.
Hermione gave him a roll of eyes, and Alvin definitely made a fortune
again.
Patting Hermione's little head, Alvin left the auditorium. The first class of
the semester was herbal medicine, and he had to go to the greenhouse
outside the castle.
When Alvin walked to Greenhouse 3, Professor Sprout was already there.
"Falling pearls," Professor Sprout introduced to everyone with a pot of
plants, and Alvin took a closer look. Isn't this a Venus flytrap?
"This is a medicinal material that can be used to refine split medicine.
Our task today is to squeeze out their medicinal liquid."
After introducing the operating procedures, Professor Sprout gave each
student a pot of Venus flytrap.
Alvin held it in his hand, staring at the largest 'mouth' of the Venus
flytrap in a daze.
In a previous life, Alvin had seen the introduction of Venus flytrap, and
he was still very curious about this carnivorous plant.
According to Professor Sprout's method, a special ointment was applied
to the mouth of the Venus flytrap, and the leaves of the Venus flytrap
closed, and a crystal clear liquid soon flowed out.
Alvin collected the liquid medicine into the crystal bottle and completed
the task easily.
He looked at the Venus flytrap, which had returned to its original state,
and was a little bit eager to move.
Does this plant have a sense of taste?
Looking up at Professor Sprout's location, and seeing that she was
correcting the mistakes of the little wizards far away, Alvin secretly took
out a devil pepper.
This is a girl from the White Elephant Country, a travel gift from Padma
Patil to Alvin. She and her twin sisters returned to the White Elephant
Country during the summer vacation and brought many souvenirs when
they came back.
Every Ravenclaw fourth grader has one.
Using a knife to cut a small piece, Alvin used a crushing spell to turn the
devil pepper into powder, and then controlled the pepper powder to
evenly sprinkle it on the leaves of the Venus flytrap.
At first, the Venus flytrap didn't respond, Alvin thought they were not
afraid of spicy food, but after more than ten seconds, the leaves of the
Venus flytrap suddenly closed and collapsed.
Immediately afterwards, the entire Venus flytrap twitched wildly, which
also attracted the attention of the classmates next to it.
Hannah Abbott of Hufflepuff came over curiously, and just wanted to ask
Alvin how he did it, the leaves of the Venus Flytrap suddenly opened and
spewed out a strong flame.
"Clear water is like a spring!
A current spell appeared between Hannah and the Venus Flytrap,
preventing the flames from 'intimate contact' with Hannah at the last
moment
"call!"
Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, for Hannah Abbott would probably be out
of shape today if he hadn't been on guard when he saw the wiggle of the
Venus flytrap.
"What's going on here? Mr. Gaunt? 35
Professor Sprout also noticed the movement here and came over to
inquire about the situation.
"Sorry, Professor, I just did a little experiment with drop pearls."
Sprout looked at the slumped Pearl, and then at Hannah, who was still in
shock, apparently Alvin didn't say something.
But since there was no accident, the gentle Professor Sprout didn't say
anything, and turned around and left.
"Are you all right, Hannah?"
Alvin looked at Hannah apologetically, he didn't expect that the other
party would suddenly come over and almost got into trouble.
"I'm fine, Alvin, how did you do it, I mean, how did you make the Fallen
Pearl breathe fire?"
Hannah gave a hearty smile. She was a little nervous, and she didn't care
about the crisis just now. Instead, she was very curious about how the
Venus flytrap could shoot flames.
Alvin handed her the remaining Devil's Pepper and repeated the process.
The little witch looked at the devil pepper with bright eyes, "Is this the
hottest pepper in the world? I have never seen it before. I don't know
what effect it will have in cooking.
Alvin was a little speechless. Should it be a Hufflepuff? All herbal plants
appear as ingredients in their eyes.
"If you like it, I have some here, I'll give you 197. 99
After speaking, Alvin took out the remaining devil peppers in the space
pocket, and by the way, gave Hannah the other spices that Padma gave
him.
"These are the spices that Padma brought from the White Elephant
Country, you can try them together."
Hannah accepted it happily, and warmly invited Alvin to taste the dishes
she made.
But Alvin still declined, eating the dish made with devil peppers? Alvin
didn't want his two mouths to suffer.
A bell rang, and he remembered that the herbal class was over, and Alvin
had another class on the protection of magical creatures to attend, but he
had already said hello to Hagrid, and he would not go to the class this
semester.
Hagrid, who was a little more stable last semester, greatly improved the
students' evaluation of him through various cute and magical creatures,
but in the new school year, he began to let himself go again.
During the summer vacation, he sent a letter to Alvin, and he was very
happy to introduce to Alvin a new type of magical creature that he had
developed – the fried tail snail.
One of his lessons for his students this semester is to figure out how to
make these snails grow faster.
Alvin had seen the photos, they were like big white shrimps that had
been deformed and shelled, and they looked very scary.
He definitely doesn't want to take care of these monster-like magical
creatures.
Chapter 235
Chapter 235 The Happy Hogwarts Teacher, Sirius' Defense Against The
Dark Arts Class
Alvin has always felt that the teachers at Hogwarts are so happy.
They don't need to take the qualification certificate, they don't have to
worry about performance appraisal, and they don't have to worry about
the school dismissing them for no reason.
The most intuitive examples are Trelawney and Snape.
Let's start with Trelawney, although the prophecy she made more than
ten years ago runs through the entire Harry Potter work.
But this person is pure and pure, and he has to make an amazing
language every semester to attract attention.
The main content of the class is to watch tea leaves and crystal balls,
which are not magic at all in the magical world.
According to the seniors who have taken these classes, you don't have to
worry about failing this class at all, as long as Trelawney asks you to
make predictions, you can say as miserable as you can.
This way you are sure to get a good score.
Then there was Snape, the head of Slytherin, who often 'played' with the
little wizards of Gryffindor, and where he was there, Gryffindor students
would not have a better time.
Especially since Harry entered the school, he has been increasing his
intensity against Gryffindor like he has been raised the KPI assessment
index.
Harry felt bad for every Potions class without deducting a few points.
To be honest, this means that the Ministry of Magic doesn't have
anything like the Bureau of Education, otherwise these two would have
been inundated with complaints letters.
This situation has undergone some changes this year, and Sirius has
come.
In his first class, Sirius made no secret of his disgust for Slytherin. After
one class, Slytherin's score was directly cleared to 0. If it wasn't long
before the school started, he would still be deducting a lot. .
And when Snape found out, he was not to be outdone, and directly
deducted Gryffindor's scores in the fifth-grade potions class.
These two seem to use the Academy Cup as a battlefield, but it is not
about who can win the Academy Cup, but who is worse.
The other two academies were also enjoying their leisure time, and the
war could not burn them anyway.
Wednesday was the first Defence Against the Dark Arts class of the term
for fourth-year Gryffindor and Ravenclaw, and Harry was very excited.
Alvin didn't bother to pay attention to the drama of a father and son
reuniting after a long absence. He was being pulled by Hermione and
asked a very serious question.
"Why do I feel like a few Slytherin students look at you in the wrong
way..
When Hermione and Alvin were together on this day, she always felt a
few eyes staring at them.
After searching several times, Hermione discovered that there were
several Slytherin students who often gathered together, all of them of
different grades, but always staring at Alvin.
With his right hand on his chin, Alvin fiddled with Osiris with his wand.
The little guy was still so small and was trying to grab the tip of Alvin's
wand.
"Maybe it's because their father is gone?"
Hermione did not understand why the father of the Slytherin student was
gone, so he wanted to look at Alvin.
Do you want to recognize him as a father?
"Because I killed their fathers, they caused a riot at the Quidditch World
Cup, and with a little bit of bad luck, I accidentally killed them.
Hermione didn't expect that the Death Eaters who died during the World
Cup still had children in school, and she didn't care how many people
Alvin killed.
After coming to the magic world for so many years, Hermione has
gradually acquired the ability to think with magical thinking, and death
is not uncommon in the wizarding world.
It's just that she is a little worried about Alvin's safety. Although Alvin is
powerful, it is easy to hide with open guns and difficult to guard against
hidden arrows.
However, Alvin reassured the little witch that these people would not
pose any threat to him.
As for the safety of Hermione and the others, Alvin has armed several
little witches to the teeth, which is enough for them to deal with any
danger.
At this time, Sirius Xingkong started to walk into the classroom, he
smiled and nodded to Harry.
As usual, Sirius took out the roster, read the names of some students at
random, saw his familiar surnames, and joked about some interesting
things about the other's parents.
In this lighthearted and witty way, he has brought a lot closer to the
relationship between him and the students.
"Put your textbooks away, my class won't be so boring.
"What is Defence Against the Dark Arts?"
Throwing a question, Black has officially entered today's course, Harry
and Hermione raised their hands high, and Sirius chose Harry without
hesitation.
".々Defence Against the Dark Arts is to teach us how to use magic to
protect ourselves from dark creatures and black magic, and to learn some
offensive magic.39
After answering the question quickly, Harry managed to get 10 points for
Gryffindor.
Raising his hand to signal Harry to sit down, Sirius said solemnly: "Harry
was right, but in my class, the meaning of Defense Against the Dark Arts
is different."
"Offense! is the best defense. This year, I will not teach you magic step by
step. Lupin has taught you enough spells last year."
"My mission is to let you use magic skillfully in battle to improve your
combat experience.
Sirius made a big news as soon as he came up, and he didn't follow the
textbook at all, so what did they do for the final exam?
Soon someone asked this question, and Sirius didn't care (De Nuo Zhao)
shrugged, "As long as your usual grades comply with my requirements, I
can even exempt you from final exam C.
Seamus Finnigan raised his hand, "Professor, we have learned a lot of
dueling skills in the dueling club."
Sirius sneered, "I know your dueling club, to be honest, these things seem
to me to be like playing a family."
Many people looked at Sirius with dissatisfaction, they thought that the
Duel Club had made them very powerful, but Sirius made them useless.
"Listen!" Sirius glanced at the audience, and the aura he exuded
unconsciously made many people feel the pressure.
"The real battle will never be carried out like you do, and you will be
carried out with full etiquette. Maybe you will be attacked by the enemy
accidentally, or even lose your life!"
Chapter 236
Chapter 236 Sneak Attack
Alvin looked at Sirius with a strange expression on his face.
If he remembered correctly, Sirius was attacked by Bellatrix and flew
behind the veil.
Does this count as a flag?
Sirius, unaware of Alvin's weirdness, continued to instill his own mind
into the students.
"No matter what despicable things those vicious Death Eaters do, you can
fight back in any way, black magic, even the Unforgivable Curse, you can
use them all.
For a time, the entire classroom was silent, and everyone did not expect
that Sirius would actually encourage the students to use black magic.
Can the word defense in this class be removed?
Hermione couldn't help it, she had a great sense of justice and her
resistance to black magic.
"But professor, black magic has a great influence on the disposition and
temperament of wizards, and is not allowed by the Ministry of Magic."
Sirius nodded, Hermione's reaction was within his expectations, he took a
sip of tea and moistened his throat before answering Hermione's
question,
"Granger, 197 you are right, evil black magic does damage the minds of
wizards and change their temperament, but this is also the choice of
those wizards.35
"If wizards have enough magical background and control their greed,
they will never be troubled by black magic.
Hermione looked at Alvin, wondering if this was true.
Alvin nodded lightly, Sirius was telling the truth, in fact, these things are
common sense among wizards, but now the Ministry of Magic has a very
strict control over black magic because of the relationship between the
two Dark Lords, so gradually these Common sense has also become
cherished.
Hermione blinked and asked quietly, "Do you know black magic?"
Alvin hesitated for a moment, looking at the three spells he had the
highest proficiency in: Fiery Fire, Avada Suo, and Cruciatus.
"I only know a little bit, and I don't dabble too much."
Speaking of his own guilty conscience, Alvin quickly asked Hermione to
listen carefully to Sirius's lecture.
"I'm not suggesting that you learn black magic, but you must have some
understanding of them, so that you can take precautions (bdba) before
they happen, and blindly avoiding them will not solve any problems.
"I have applied to Dumbledore, and I will gradually introduce some black
magic to you. 99
"I don't have enough time today. In the next lesson, I will talk about the
three unforgivable curses in the magical world. You must be mentally
prepared.""
When Sirius finished saying these words, the bell for the end of get out of
class also rang as scheduled.
After giving the students a paper on the analysis of modern black magic,
Sirius walked out of the classroom.
"Do you feel that Sirius has gone too far?"
Walking up the stairs, Hermione held the book and discussed Sirius's
approach with Alvin.
"Since he did it, and Dumbledore didn't object, it means that there is also
the headmaster's intention here.
Alvin also felt that Sirius's painting style was completely different from
the previous professors, as if he was training everyone to be Aurors.
Maybe it was the Voldemort affair that put too much pressure on
Dumbledore.
With this in mind, Alvin didn't want to interfere, at least it would be
beneficial to help Hermione and the others have a better understanding
of black magic.
Because of his intervention, Hogwarts has actually calmed down a lot in
recent years. Although Hermione and the others have not become weak
under his training, their mentality has not completely changed.
"Drilling into the wrist bone!
A faint green light appeared silently beside Alvin, and all the little
wizards nearby did not respond, and saw the Cruciatus hit straight on
Alvin who was motionless.
"what!"
Hermione screamed, quickly drew her wand, and looked at Alvin
anxiously.
"Don't worry, Hermione, this level of Cruciatus won't touch me at all. 35
The weak spell was annihilated by Alvin's magic power before he could
get close to it.
Alvin motioned to Hermione not to be nervous, then looked at a Slytherin
student with a wand looking at him with hatred.
"Tell me, which family do you belong to? Forget it, I'm too lazy to listen.
No matter which family you belong to, the ending is the same."
The sloppy attitude made the student grit his teeth with hatred. He
frantically threw out all the attacking magic he could use, but was
blocked by Alvin's wave.
In order to prevent this man from accidentally hurting other little
wizards, Alvin subdued him with a petrification spell.
Soon a little wizard informed the teacher, and Snape appeared in front of
Alvin's eyes with a gloomy face.
"What are you going to do with it?"9
Alvin waved his hand, "You and Headmaster Dumbledore decide this
matter, after all, he used the Cruciatus, so many people have seen it.
Snape understood in his heart that although Alvin said that he and
Dumbledore would deal with it, his meaning was already obvious.
Unforgivable curse, many witnesses.
This is clearly for Dumbledore to give up the student and hand it over to
the Ministry of Magic.
When it comes to the Ministry of Magic, as Alvin, this person must be in
Azkaban for the rest of his life.
Snape glanced at the Slytherin student who was under control, and his
eyes were full of horror at this time, and the impulse was followed by
endless regret.
Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.
After the dragon who didn't even have a name was taken away by Snape,
Alvin took Hermione to the auditorium as if nothing was wrong.
The news spread quickly, and Qiu and the others rushed to Alvin's side
immediately after learning about it.
"Don't worry, these people are sewer bugs, nothing to worry about, and
they'll be gone soon.
Looking at the worried eyes of the girls, Alvin smiled and comforted
them, but a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.
In order not to worry Qiu and the others, Alvin also decided to eradicate
these families.
But this time, he won't do it himself, but let Arya and the others solve it.
These forces that he has cultivated for so many years should also show
their role.
Suddenly, Alvin felt a little hot in his pocket, took out his phone and
looked, Crouch sent him a message asking him to meet tonight.
Yesterday, he had already felt that the magic item given to Crouch was
touched, but the other party did not contact him, and Alvin would not
take the initiative to contact him.
Based on the experience of previous spy movies, Alvin deeply knows how
much risk it will bring to the other party by casually contacting
undercover agents.
Chapter 237
Chapter 237 Everything Is For The Greater Good
Late at night, Crouch's mansion.
Alvin's figure appeared on a tree not far from Crouch's house.
Accompanying Qiu and Luna to finish their homework, Alvin also left
Hogwarts to meet Crouch.
After confirming that there was only Crouch in the mansion, and there
were no magic traps, Alvin Shi Shiran walked into the main entrance.
Sensing that someone entered his home, Crouch also greeted him.
"You finally came."
Seeing Alvin, Crouch was also relieved.
Crouch had been frightened for the past two days, for fear that his son
would see any flaws.
But fortunately, Barty is very confident in his magic and thinks that he
has successfully controlled him, so he doesn't put too much thought on
him~.
Ignoring Crouch's complaints−, Alvin went straight to the point.
"What's their plan?, have you seen—Voldemort?"
Crouch took Alvin into the study, then closed the door, and finally took
out a shielding prop. After doing all this cautiously, he began to tell his
intelligence.
"You're right, little Barty brought Bella to the door yesterday, and the two
of them besieged me directly. Seeing that they didn't want to kill me, I
pretended to be invincible according to your instructions, and then was
captured.
When Barty Jr. attacked him, Crouch sighed unconsciously. Although
Alvin had said it before, he couldn't help but feel a little sadness in his
heart until this happened.
As a father, he felt like a failure.
"Okay, don't sigh, hurry up and say I have to go back to sleep, Hogwarts
has a curfew."
Interrupting Crouch's emotions blindly, Alvin said impatiently.
Crouch is choked, does this man have no sympathy?
You've got a plan for Voldemort, why do you care about the curfew?
People were under the eaves and had to bow their heads, and Crouch
could only continue to speak.
Alvin also understood a general idea. Barty Jr., as he expected, used
Crouch's identity to intervene in the Triwizard Tournament. They also
attacked a person who Alvin also knew.
Ludo Bagman.
As the Director of Sports at the Ministry of Magic, Ludo Bagman was also
the main participant and one of the referees of the competition.
Barty Jr. and Bellatrix used Crouch's identity to trick Bagman into going
home, then used the Imperius Curse to control him and let Barty Jr.
replace Ludo.
And Moody in the original book survived because he didn't have to teach
at Hogwarts this semester.
If nothing else, they'd still do something with the Goblet of Fire and let
Harry see the Triwizard Tournament.
As for Voldemort, Bellatrix was now taking care of them. They lived in a
place where no one could find him, and when Crouch was needed, the
other party would appear.
"Do you know what plans they have?"
Crouch shook his head, he was controlled for too short a time to overhear
the conversation.
"All I know is that they're going to start the Triwizard Tournament like
you said, and it's not even clear if the target is Harry Potter.
"But…" Crouch hesitated for a moment, but still said the name,
"Voldemort's condition is very bad, Bellatrix asked him to control me to
go to Gringotts to get some Galleons , the two also got into a dispute.
"Bellatrix wanted me to take out all the Galleons, but he said it would
attract other people's attention, so he could only take part of it.
When Crouch said him, he naturally meant Barty Jr. He didn't want to
mention his son's name any more.
As for Voldemort, after seeing Alvin's methods, Crouch suddenly felt that
Voldemort was just a stronger dark wizard.
At least, he is relatively simple.
Hearing what Crouch said, Alvin's fingers tapped the table unconsciously
again, which was his habit when thinking about problems.
Is Voldemort in such a bad state?
In fact, Alvin didn't know that although Voldemort finally escaped when
he was in Albania, Lao Deng was not a vegetarian.
Coupled with the reason for making some Horcruxes, Voldemort's current
state is definitely worse than he imagined.
・・・・For flowers・0
Seeing that there was no useful information from Crouch, Alvin stopped
asking.
"How are you going to help me bring him back?"
Crouch was a little worried about Barty Jr. The other party had already
gone further and further on the road of Death Eaters. If the attack on the
Ministry of Magic officials broke out, entering Azkaban would be a
luxury.
He didn't feel bad for Barty Jr. If it wasn't for the agreement with his
deceased wife, Crouch would have given up his son long ago.
But when he thought of that gentle woman who begged him at the last
moment, Crouch couldn't let go of Barty Jr.
"Don't worry, in the end I will let Barty return as a hero."
Alvin smiled and said: "If he suddenly betrayed Voldemort at the last
moment, then we can fully say that Barty Jr did those things for the
greater good."
"Betraying Voldemort?"
Crouch is very aware of his son's urine sex, and let Barty betray
Voldemort, Crouch might as well hope that Alvin will not be in trouble.
"It doesn't matter whether he betrayed Voldemort or not," Alvin said
confidently, "we just need to show the world that he did it. 99
After he finished speaking, he took out a space pocket and handed it to
Crouch, "This is the taming potion, you find an opportunity to put these
potions into his food, and after adding up, every word you say, He will
do it subconsciously.
"When Barty Jr. attacked Voldemort, everyone would believe he was a
hero.
"Even Voldemort, he would think that everything that is happening now
is a play led by your father and son. With this credit, you can completely
take over the Ministry of Magic."
Taking the bag, Crouch felt a deep chill in his heart. Why hasn't he heard
of such a terrible potion before?
And what Alvin said, all for the greater good, which Crouch always felt
was not a good word…
Chapter 238
Chapter 238 Two Upcoming Schools, Flower Girl Alvin?
The month that followed was uneventful, save for a few Slytherin
students who abruptly dropped out.
This is very rare in the history of Hogwarts, and few students will take
the initiative to transfer.
From mid-September, a large number of Ministry of Magic employees
came to Hogwarts, and they surrounded the Quidditch pitch and most of
the Forbidden Forest for construction.
To this end, the magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest also
introduced centaurs to negotiate with Dumbledore on their behalf,
claiming that this behavior has seriously affected their daily lives.
But after Dumbledore promised that the installations in the Forbidden
Forest would be removed before Christmas, these magical creatures
reluctantly agreed.
The students discussed every day what they would make of the Forbidden
Forest and the Quidditch pitches, except that the Quidditch pitches were
blocked by a 1977 grounding curtain and the Forbidden Forest was
guarded by Ministry of Magic personnel.
The little wizards can only rely on their own imagination to imagine the
pictures inside. Some people say that they have changed the Quidditch
pitch into a Colosseum, and the warriors of the Triwizard Tournament
will fight a giant dragon in it.
There are also those who think that if the Quidditch pitch is torn down
by them, it will turn into a swamp, as it is recorded in history.
The only person who knew about Alvin was very strict, and he didn't
disclose any information.
One day, when Alvin and Luna were about to go to the auditorium for
dinner, they found that they could no longer move forward. A large
group of students crowded around a big poster at the foot of the marble
staircase, and the students standing at the innermost read the poster
aloud. Listen to them both.
"Representatives from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang will arrive on the
evening of Friday, October 14, with the afternoon session ending half an
hour earlier. Also, due to the distance, Ilvermorny College will arrive on
the evening of the 17th. .""
This announcement had a great impact on the whole school, and
everyone's topic revolved around the three schools.
Everyone is very curious about the difference between the three schools
and Hogwarts, but everyone firmly believes that Hogwarts is the best.
But what is puzzling is that until now the warriors of Hogwarts have not
been selected, let alone warriors, they have not even seen the absolutely
fair referee that Dumbledore said.
Students at every academy expect their own to be warriors, and when
Alvin decided he wouldn't be there, almost every academy had several
seniors who matched everyone's expectations.
The most likely of these is Cedric, the sixth-year Hufflepuff student who
has long been considered the best student at Hogwarts. Alvin doesn't
count, he's out of the category .
Gentle and friendly to people, helpful, he is also the main player of
Quidditch, Hufflepuff prefect, and his grades are the first in the grade
every time.
Cedric made himself a child of someone else's family.
Perhaps to give the guests a better impression, the castle was being
thoroughly cleaned, several filthy portraits had been scrubbed clean, and
the armor in the hallways had been polished to reflect the light.
Filch became very irritable, and when he saw students dirtying the
hallway, he would have a violent attack, which scared two first-year girls
into hysteria.
Even the professor became impatient.
In a class of Transfiguration, Neville's conversion spell made a mistake
and grafted his ear on the top of the teacup. Professor McGonagall was
very angry:
"Longbottom, please do your best, don't show your secrets in front of
other colleges, let them see that you don't even have a simple conversion
spell!
"You should see Alvin! He learned it in first grade!"
After learning about this from Hermione's mouth, Alvin also gave an
explanation.
"This time, not only the warriors of the four schools need to compete, but
other schools will also bring some students and professors over to have a
class with all the students at Hogwarts, so this is also a competition
between several schools.
Alvin's words were quickly learned by other students, and everyone was
like chicken blood, ready to show other schools how good Hogwarts was.
On October 14th, when Alvin came to the auditorium for breakfast, he
found that the auditorium had been renovated overnight.
Huge silk banners hung on the wall, each representing a Hogwarts house,
and behind the teachers' bench, hung the largest banner with the four
house emblems representing animals…
All the professors did not give lectures in class today, but introduced the
situation of several other schools, and hinted that the little wizards must
not embarrass them in front of the teachers and students of the other
schools.
Otherwise, they can't guarantee what will happen.
In the evening, when the get out of class bell rang, everyone excitedly
returned to their lounge, changed into their uniforms, and hurried to the
hall.
Alvin was frowning. He didn't know how he would get along with Qiu
and the others after Furong came. Although Qiu didn't care that Furong
was his fiancée on the surface, he must have had some grudges in his
heart.
I was the first person to confirm your relationship, why did this little
bitch become your fiancee?
Filled with apprehension, Alvin walked into the Ravenclaw queue, where
Professor McGonagall was correcting the students one by one.
"Weasley, get your hat right! And you, Miss Patil, you've got to get that
ridiculous thing out of your hair."
Professor McGonagall corrected a few other students and brought
everyone to the lawn, where Dumbledore and the other professors were
also waiting.
For the first time ever, Snape replaced his black robe 1.0, which had been
unchanged for many years, and put on a slim green dress with gold trim,
and even Hagrid pulled out an old but very clean suit.
Professor McGonagall frowned, she always felt that she had forgotten
something, and suddenly she caught sight of Alvin who was holding
hands with Luna and whispering, and suddenly realized.
"Mr. Gaunt, please come here!"
Alvin walked up to Professor McGonagall suspiciously, "Professor, is
there something wrong?"
Pulling out his wand, McGonagall turned the lawn weeds into two
garlands.
"When the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang men arrive, you go and put
them on their headmaster.
Alvin took the garland with a confused look, what do you mean, does this
make him a flower girl?
Chapter 239
Chapter 239 Beast!
"Pfft!"
The little wizard in the front laughed when he saw Alvin's blank face, but
remembered Alvin's reputation again, and they quickly covered their
mouths.
"Professor, this is not very good, after all, I am also a referee. 35
Alvin tried to reject this shameful task as a referee, but Professor
McGonagall's attitude was very firm.
"Gaunt, now you are just the best student at Hogwarts, the school needs
you!"
Looking at Professor McGonagall's appearance that you dared to refuse
the task given to you by the organization, Alvin could only bite the bullet
and agree.
The weather in October is already a bit cold, and the wind is very strong
today, many people are silently tightening their clothes.
But the cold did not dissipate the enthusiasm of the crowd, and they
chatted enthusiastically about how Beauxbatons and Durmstrang would
arrive at Hogwarts.
"Perhaps by the door key?"
Harry, who has participated in the World Cup, has a fresh memory of the
door key, which he thinks is very cool.
"Harry, Hogwarts forbids all teleportation and Apparition." Neville
reminded Harry aside, and thirteen's own guesses by the way, "Maybe
they will come over on broomsticks."
"Flying from France to England on a broomstick?" A sneer came from the
side, it turned out to be Malfoy.
Every few minutes, everyone would look at the watch, the time was
approaching six o'clock, and the sky was gradually getting darker.
"Ah, if I'm not mistaken, the representative of Beauxbatons has come!"
Dumbledore pulled the impatient students back in one sentence, and they
stretched their necks and looked around.
"Where?" many students asked eagerly.
"Where!
shouted a Gryffindor sixth grader, pointing to the sky above the
Forbidden Forest.
A black spot is gradually getting bigger, and many people with better
eyes have seen the outline.
It was a powder-blue carriage the size of a house, drawn by twelve
winged horses.
When the majestic Pegasus approached, the students could clearly see
how luxurious the carriage was, like a moving palace, with the coat of
arms of Beauxbatons printed on the front door of the carriage.
Two golden wands were crossed, each with three stars emerging from it.
The huge carriage fell to the ground, making a loud bang, and a gust of
wind was also set off.
The door opened, and a boy in a light blue robe jumped out of the
carriage, fiddled around for a while, and let out a golden spiral staircase,
and he stood there respectfully.
A tall woman stepped out in high heels, and it was Ms. Maxime, the
principal of Beauxbatons.
Countless little wizards exclaimed, they had never seen such a tall and
strong woman, she was simply the female version of Hagrid.
But her graceful and luxurious temperament is not comparable to Hagrid.
While Dumbledore applauded, he stepped forward, and the little wizards
also applauded.
Gently kissing hands, Dumbledore wanted to give Madam Maxime a hug,
but looking at the height difference between the two sides, he wisely
chose to give up.
"Dear Lady Maxime," he said, "welcome you to Hogwarts.
Mag on the side winked at Alvin, Alvin's eyes were blank, and he had a
lifeless expression, but he still braved his head and stepped forward.
Seeing the wreath in Alvin's hand, Madame Maxime smiled and bowed
down very cooperatively. When Alvin brought the wreath to her neck,
she also gave him a friendly kiss.
"It is my honor to have Master Gaunt send me a wreath.
Hearing her slightly teasing words, Alvin smiled bitterly, because of
Furong's relationship, his relationship with Maxim is pretty good, but he
didn't expect the other party to have such a wicked side.
"Madame, don't make fun of me, I welcome you on behalf of Hogwarts.
While speaking, a fragrant wind came, and the silver hair shone in the
dusk, and Hibiscus quickly passed Maxim and hugged Alvin tightly.
"My dear, I finally see you."
After speaking, she ignored Dumbledore and Maxim who were on the
side, and kissed Alvin passionately.
"Hi! 35
The Hogwarts students behind them all gasped, and they all saw the
Beauxbatons girl. Everyone dared to swear that this was the most
beautiful girl they had ever seen in their life.
Just as many wizards were gearing up to take her down and win glory for
Hogwarts, they saw Fleur jumping into Alvin's arms, and then the two
kissed passionately.
"Beast!"
I don't know who it is, and said something through gritted teeth, and
everyone nodded.
The most beautiful little witches in the school were taken care of by
Alvin, not to mention why the girls of Beauxbatons were also captured by
Alvin.
Why is all the good things taken up by him!
When all the boys were indignant, Qiu and Hermione also had their
chests heaving.
Great enemy!
This is a great enemy!
Do you have to swear an oath of sovereignty as soon as you show up?
If this veela fascinated Alvin too far to find the North, wouldn't they be in
danger?
At this 197th moment, the two little witches gave birth to an
unprecedented sense of crisis.
Astoria was also very angry, her face was full of buns, she saw Luna
beside her still with a light face, annoyed that iron is not steel:
"Luna, everyone is calling at the door, why aren't you in a hurry!"
Luna put down the airship Li in her hand and looked at Astoria with
strange eyes, "Why are you in a hurry? Alvin won't want me."
This time Astoria was completely defeated.
It took a lot of effort for Alvin to pull Furong away. Her enthusiasm made
Alvin feel like he was on a needle.
"Alvin, do you miss me?"
Her arms were wrapped around Alvin's neck, and Fleur's blue eyes stared
at Alvin, making his heart beat a little faster.
After not seeing each other for such a long time, the charm of Furong has
increased a lot.
"Think, of course, we will talk about it later, don't let the principal and
the others see jokes.
Alvin comforted Fleur, Dumbledore and Maxim looked at the pair with a
smile, and the old Dumbledore also looked at Hermione and the others,
and then at Fleur, the meaning was self-evident.
Chapter 240
Chapter 240 Hogwarts Is Too Dangerous! Or I'Ll Run Away!
"!
A childish voice recalled that Gabriel ran over with her short legs
jumping, and hugged Alvin again, making him dumbfounded.
The elder sister just comforted, and the younger sister came again.
It took another effort, and after agreeing to play Hogwarts with little
Gabriel tomorrow, it was over.
Dumbledore first asked Beauxbatons' staff to follow Snape into the castle,
while he took the others and continued to wait for Durmstrang's arrival.
It didn't take too long, a large whirlpool suddenly appeared in the
originally calm black lake, a black mast rose from the center of the
whirlpool, and then, a huge boat also floated to the surface.
Alvin's pupils shone with silver light. He was observing the structure of
the ship. Alvin found that the ship itself was a door key and could be
reused, which made him a little interested.
A wooden board extended to the shore, and then separated the stairs, and
the people on the boat also walked out of the cabin and walked towards
the crowd along the stairs.
Durmstrang's man was unusually tall, and no one said a word, and
followed behind a tall, thin wizard with a goat house, a thin beard that
did not cover his sharp chin at all, and his eyes No emotion whatsoever.
"Dumbledore!" He walked up to Dumbledore and opened his arms
enthusiastically, "My dear old man, how are you?"
"Very good, thank you, Professor Karkaroff.", Dumbledore hugged
Karkaroff after finishing speaking, but they parted ways.
Karkaroff didn't seem to notice, he looked at Hogwarts Castle not far
away, and said with emotion, "It's good to be here, it really makes me
miss it.
He said so, but his eyes were still indifferent, "Ah, I almost forgot, Victor,
come here, warm up…"
A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy with short hair stepped forward,
very strong, and the students began to whisper again, because they had
recognized it, this was the Bulgarian Seeker at the Quidditch World Cup
in a few years – Victor El Klum.
They did not expect that this brilliant Seeker was actually a student of
Durmstrang.
But everyone's surprise is limited to this. After being nurtured by Alvin
for so many years, the little wizards of Hogwarts have long been immune.
Karkaroff's face became a little gloomy. He deliberately pulled Krum out
to give Hogwarts a slap in the face, but the reaction of everyone did not
achieve the effect he expected.
However, he quickly regained his full smile and saw Alvin beside him
holding a wreath, thinking that this was a welcome ceremony prepared
for him by Hogwarts.
Alvin's face was expressionless, and a flame appeared out of thin air in
his hand, burning the garland to the ground.
This guy deserves to be a flower girl too?
Karkaroff's smile froze again, and Dumbledore spoke in a timely manner,
"Also please let me introduce to you, Mr. Alvin Gaunt, the recipient of the
First Class Merlin Medal, and a member of the Wizengamore Mage Corps.
I think he will have a lot of topics with your proud disciple.
Alvin glanced at Lao Deng, this old man is so bad!
Hearing Alvin's name, the smile on his face disappeared completely, and
even Krum on the side looked at Alvin solemnly.
Naturally he had heard of Alvin's name.
Alchemist Master, Merlin Medal Winner, Member of Wizengamo Mage.
These titles are all resoundingly loud. He breaks the ball, how can he
compare it with the opponent?
Fortunately, Alvin participated as a judge in the Triwizard Tournament
this time, otherwise even if Karkaroff participated in the competition,
Durmstrang would not have won.
Extending his hand with a smile on his face, Alvin shook hands with
Krum, "You performed very well in the World Cup final. I enjoyed
watching it very much. It's a pity that in the end, a few Death Eaters
made trouble and spoiled my interest."
Before Krum could speak, Karkaroff, who was next to him, shivered and
said unnaturally, "What Death Eater?"
Alvin replied casually: "It's nothing, just a few Death Eaters playing with
Muggles were cremated by me, Mr. Karkaroff don't care, those bed bugs,
they die when they die.
The chill was all over his body, and Karkaroff was panicking at this time.
He hadn't read the newspapers in England recently. He only knew that
the Dark Mark appeared at the Quidditch World Cup, but he really didn't
know what happened that night. I don't know.
Looking at the harmless Alvin laughing in front of him, Karkaroff had the
urge to run back to Durmstrang.
Hogwarts is too dangerous, and Durmstrang is simple.
He was originally a Death Eater, and he was pardoned by betraying his
companions.
What Karkaroff feared most was hearing anything about Voldemort or
the Death Eaters.
Dumbledore smiled and watched Alvin play freely, until he felt that it
was almost the same as breaking the somewhat awkward atmosphere.
".々Karkaroff, let's go in, Madame Maxime is already waiting for us
inside."
Hearing Dumbledore's invitation, Karkaroff nodded quickly, "It's too cold
outside, let's go inside."
How arrogant he was at the beginning, and how cowardly Karkaroff is
now, he has made up his mind to stay away from the killer star Alvin.
Walking into the auditorium, a warm feeling spread all over the body,
and Beauxbatons' students were already sitting at the long table in
Ravenclaw.
Seeing Alvin come in, Fleur immediately pulled her to her side, while
Gabriel sat on the other side.
Two beauties, one big and one small, attracted everyone's attention.
Under the light of candlelight, the beauty of Hibiscus was fully displayed.
(De Nuo Zhao)
Some wizards were so fascinated that they slammed into the long table,
knocking over several plates.
Furong didn't care about everyone's eyes. At this moment, only Alvin was
in her eyes. With a smile on her face, she gently leaned on Alvin's body
and didn't want to part for a moment.
Qiu pulled Luna to the opposite side of them, staring at Furong Bing.
The strong smell of gunpowder made no young wizard dare to take a seat
for a few meters around them.
"This is Qiu? My sister is so pretty. 99
Furong took the lead, and Qiu was not to be outdone, "Sister Furong is
really beautiful. She's only three years older than Alvin, so she's so
mature."
Fleur's face darkened, the fact that she was older than Alvin had always
made her brood.
Although she inherited the talent of her Veela grandmother and can live
for hundreds of years, but now, she is an old cow eating young grass.
Chapter 241
Chapter 241 Goblet Of Fire, Quidditch High School Tournament!
Alvin was very troubled at this time, how could the drama of the palace
fight appear at Hogwarts.
Are women really clueless about this kind of thing?
Looking at Furong's aggrieved eyes, Alvin quickly interrupted their
lineup.
"Okay, okay, I'm starving to death, why hasn't the food been served yet?"
Saying that, he tapped his plate with a fork. Although it was a little rude,
Alvin didn't care about it at this time.
In an instant, the plates of all the little wizards were filled with food, and
the house-elves in the kitchen seemed to do their best to make this dinner
unbelievably rich.
Alvin picked up a piece of lamb chop and ate it, unexpectedly found that
the taste was not bad.
Furong intimately served Alvin a bowl of French miscellaneous fish soup,
and when Qiu saw Furong's move, he also handed over a portion of foie
gras.
The battle between the two women has started again. You have a bowl of
baked snails, and I have a French meringue. Alvin has never eaten so fast
as today.
Fortunately, Luna and Gabriel on the side were staring wide-eyed and did
not participate, otherwise he would have to go out sideways today.
Seeing that Alvin was holding on to finish eating what they were holding,
Furong and Qiu were also very distressed, they stopped the movement of
their hands, and handed him a cup of strong tea to promote digestion.
Durmstrang's teachers and students sat at the long Slytherin table, and
many young Slytherin wizards were very enthusiastic about them.
Many pure-blood families dislike Dumbledore's support for Muggle
wizards and half-blood wizards, and have sent their children to
Durmstrang, a school composed entirely of pure blood.
Just because it is too far away, I have no choice but to give up this plan.
On the professor's seat, Dumbledore was chatting enthusiastically with
the principals of the other two schools, and Karkaroff made a false smirk
from time to time.
Halfway through the banquet, the door of the auditorium was pushed
open, and Crouch in a suit and Bagman in a Hornets uniform walked in.
Crouch's expression was haggard and his eyes were a little erratic.
Everyone thought that it might be that the director had too much work in
his usual times. Only Alvin knew that Crouch was pretending.
And Bagman's face is filled with a warm smile, which is exactly the same
as what Alvin saw in the World Cup. If it hadn't been said by Crouch,
Alvin wouldn't have believed that this man was Barty Jr. in disguise.
The two walked to the teacher's bench, chatted with Dumbledore for a
few words, and sat down.
Dumbledore stood up when the remaining food on the plate had been
swept away.
"Allow me to introduce two guests, as there are still people who do not
know them, Mr. Barty Crouch, Director of International Cooperation at
the Ministry of Magic, and Mr. Ludo Bagman, Director of the Department
of Sports at the Ministry of Magic."5
Remembering the warm applause in the auditorium, Crouch just nodded
in response, while Bagman waved happily and expressed his gratitude.
"The two gentlemen who have done a lot for the Triwizard Tournament
over the past few months will form the jury with our four principals and
Mr Gunter.
"Then, although Ilvermorny's friends haven't arrived yet, there are some
procedures you should know."
The little wizards stared at Dumbledore closely, and saw him motioning
to Filch to bring a large box over.
"This year's competition program, with the efforts of me and the Ministry
of Magic, has been determined. There are five programs in total, and they
will run through the whole school year. 95
"Forgive me, only one of these projects can be revealed at the moment,
the others require the warriors to play on the spot to reflect their magical
talents.
Hearing that the competition items could not be known yet, the little
wizards were a little frustrated, but they were immediately curious about
the game that could be explained.
"In the next year, Hogwarts, Beauxbatons, Durham (bdba) Trang and
Ilvermorny will form a Quidditch team led by the Warriors, forming a
World Quidditch College Cup!
The little wizards looked at Dumbledore in disbelief. The Academy Cup
was gone, and there was a Quidditch University Cup?
The auditorium burst into enthusiastic cheers. Everyone's love for
Quidditch is unimaginable. Some Quidditch players have stood up
excitedly and can play against players from other schools, which they
have never thought of.
They have high expectations that their college students will be selected to
become warriors, so that their odds of participating in the game are
greatly increased.
Even Qiu's eyes were full of longing. She glanced at Alvin regretfully. It
would be great if Alvin could compete, then she would definitely be able
to play.
It took a great deal of effort for Dumbledore to restore calm to the boiling
auditorium. He opened the wooden box that Filch had placed on the high
platform, and took out a very rough wooden goblet. The cup itself was
not at all. It was inconspicuous, but there was a bluish-white flame
throbbing inside.
"This is our fairest referee, and every student who wants to run as a
warrior must write his name and school on a piece of parchment and
throw it into this Goblet of Fire.
"And on Halloween night, the Goblet will select the four representatives
he thinks best represent the four schools."
"In order to prevent underage students from being tempted, I will set an
age limit around the Goblet of Fire, and no one under the age of
seventeen can cross this limit."
After he finished speaking, he just picked up his wand and swiped around
the Goblet of Fire, and a few silver threads covered the Goblet of Fire,
and then disappeared.
Seeing this age limit, many young wizards are already eager to move.
There are many things that can change age in the magic world, and age-
enhancing potion is one of them.
"Professor! What are the selection criteria for the Goblet of Fire?"
A Slytherin student stood up and asked loudly, his age seems to have met
the requirements, and he must also be a player who wants to participate.
"Mr. Salmond." Dumbledore called out his name, "This involves a very
ancient set of spells and contracts, and I can't explain it clearly in a short
time."
"But you can rest assured that the Goblet of Fire's decision has never been
missed in more than a hundred realms, and I think this is enough to
prove its vision. 35
The student named Shamond didn't get any useful information, so he
could only sit down helplessly.
Chapter 242
Chapter 242 I Am Going To Find A Companion For Madame Maxime!
"Headmaster Dumbledore! You won't disqualify us if we cross the age
line!"
Fred's question caused a heated discussion, and Dumbledore looked at
him and George with a smile.
"In fact, Mr. Weasley, there is no age limit for the Triwizard Tournament,
and once you do break through my limit and qualify, you've signed a
contract with the Goblet of Fire, and you have to complete the next
game. 99
"In that case, even we can't stop your participation.~"
The little wizards in the audience understood that the Goblet of Fire and
the age limit are not the same thing, so this means that it is possible for
them to participate in night tours.
"awesome!"
The twins hugged excitedly, as if they had become – warriors.
Karkaroff and Madame Maxime frowned. They wanted to remind
Dumbledore that the referee could not compete.
But Dumbledore shouldn't be so bottomless, right?
After answering the questions of several students again, Dumbledore
officially announced the end of the dinner. Mrs. Maxim was going to take
the students back to her residence, while Karkaroff asked Krum to lead
the team, and he and Snape left.
Originally, Furong wanted to go with Alvin, but under the murderous
eyes of Hermione and Qiu, Alvin reluctantly refused her.
He just carried Gabriel, who was already asleep, to Beauxbaton's carriage
before returning to his dormitory.
Crouch did not send a message to himself, and Alvin was not in a hurry.
As long as he made sure that Barty was here, everything would not be
out of his control.
The next day was Saturday, and normally on weekends the students
would not have breakfast very late, but when Alvin came to the
auditorium, there were even more people here than on school days.
Dozens of people gathered around the Goblet of Fire, all of them young
wizards who were not young enough, and they had already tried to cross
the line.
But when they hit the age limit, a force will stop them from moving
forward. The more force they use, the greater the reaction force.
There was a little wizard who didn't believe in evil. He ran from the gate
of the auditorium all the way to the Goblet of Fire and slammed into it,
trying to use his own strength to break through the restrictions.
Now people have entered the school doctor's office.
"Let's go, Cedric is here!"
I don't know who shouted, everyone turned around, and saw Cedric
walking over with a shy smile surrounded by a group of Hufflepuffs.
The crowd made way for him, and the Hufflepuff students cheered when
Cedric successfully put his name into the Goblet of Fire, the first young
wizard to sign up at Hogwarts.
Several students then successfully signed up, and when Angelina, the
pursuer of Gryffindor, threw the parchment with her name on it into the
Goblet of Fire, there was applause.
Everyone admired this brave girl.
After dinner, Alvin took Gabriel and Fleur to visit Hogwarts.
Qiu didn't say much about this. He was "bullied" by Alvin yesterday, and
was given countless sweet words. He had already become dizzy and
agreed to a series of conditions from Alvin.
With two girls, one big and one small, Alvin took them to visit the castle,
and then came outside again. Along the way, Gabriel seemed very
excited. She saw some interesting portraits, and she would walk up to
them to say hello. .
The portraits also loved the little girl very much, and told her many
interesting stories that happened at Hogwarts.
The three of them are like a family of three, Furong thought happily,
looking at her lovely sister, she suddenly thought that if she and Alvin
also had a daughter, would she be as cute as Gabriel?
The image of herself and Alvin traveling around the world with their
lovely daughter appeared in her mind, and Fleur's face couldn't help but
get a blush.
The sky is beautiful, the weather today is much warmer than yesterday.
With the gentle breeze, the three of Alvin strolled by the Black Lake.
From time to time, a few fish jumped out of the water, splashing the
starting point.
It's just that Durmstrang's skeleton ship is a bit unpleasant.
"Alvin, this way!"
Before they knew it, they walked to Hagrid's hut, and Hagrid excitedly
waved to Alvin, motioning him to come over.
After wandering aimlessly, Alvin walked over.
After introducing Hagrid about Furong, I saw that Hagrid looked at him a
little embarrassedly, and looked at Furong and the others.
・・・・For flowers・0
Alvin understood immediately, and asked Furong and the others to go
into the house for a cup of tea.
"Tell me, Hagrid, what's the matter?"
Rubbing the dog's head, looking at the expression of enjoyment on the
dog's face, Alvin asked.
"That…" Hagrid was a little embarrassed, rubbing his big hands
constantly, "Can you teach me how to chase girls?
Alvin was shocked, is this half-blooded giant coming in spring? He
immediately became interested and asked very gossip.
"What's the matter? Who did you see?"
With Hagrid's unusual aesthetic, who else could be attracted to him?
"It's Madame Maxime. As soon as we met yesterday, I was deeply
fascinated by her. Her shoulders are so broad and her legs are so thick…"
"Stop, stop!" Alvin interrupted Hagrid, who was immersed in fantasy, and
Alvin couldn't accept these adjectives.
But he also remembered that there seemed to be such a paragraph in the
original book, but he didn't know if the two finally came together.
As soon as he rolled his eyes, Alvin felt that the two were inexplicably
matched. After all, with their physiques, it was difficult to find a suitable
other half. This meeting was fate.
After that, Alvin said all the tricks of chasing girls that he had seen in his
previous life, and Hagrid was stunned when he heard it.
Hagrid never imagined that there were so many tricks in chasing women,
and he looked at Alvin with admiration. No wonder Alvin had so many
girlfriends.
Master!
In fact, he didn't know that these were all Alvin's hilarious words. He has
become like this in a daze in his life. To say that Alvin really doesn't have
that experience in chasing girls seriously.
But that's also much stronger than a vibrating straight man like Hagrid.
It was not until lunch time that Alvin stopped teaching and took Fleur
and Gabriel back to the castle.
"What did you just say to the giant?"
Furong was a little curious about what they could talk about for so long,
Alvin smiled narrowly, and then said under Furong's dumbfounded eyes.
"I'm going to find a company for Madame Maxime!" Ten.
Chapter 243
Chapter 243 Card, Cassandra?
All weekend, Alvin was playing with Gabriel and Fleur. He wanted to
take the two to Hogsmeade, but Hogwarts had so much fun, they didn't
Time to go out.
In the past two days, many young wizards have already signed up for the
Triwizard Tournament. Interestingly, many students from the other two
schools have come to meet the conditions, but only a few chose to
participate.
Because most people know in their hearts that this time they are only
here to accompany the one from their own college and travel abroad by
the way.
It's just that a few people are still a little unwilling, they don't believe
that they are worse than Fleur and Krum.
Harry told Alvin that Fred and George were making the age-increasing
potion and would not touch the Goblet of Fire for the time being, and
they would definitely sign up when it was done next week.
It is worth mentioning that "197" is because of the Triwizard
Tournament, many people became interested in other participating
schools, and under the research of some people, they were shocked to
find that Ilvermorny was actually a Founded by the Gaunt family.
Hermione was the first to discover it. She was eager to find Alvin with a
lot of Ilvermorny related materials.
"What's the matter, I knew it a long time ago, it's no big deal.
Alvin's response disappointed the little witch, "But your Gaunt family is
really powerful. If you count Slytherin, there are two schools in the
wizarding world founded by your family."
"Hundreds of years have passed. When Gormley Gaunt stole Slytherin's
wand and ran to the Free Country, he has never contacted England again.
The two sides have completely separated."
Hermione's enthusiasm subsided quite a bit by Alvin's words, and by the
time she was greeted by Ilvermorny at night, she had completely
regained her composure.
The three principals stood at the front, and Alvin was slightly behind,
and he noticed that Karkaroff and Maxim's faces were full of displeasure.
They felt that Ilvermorny's arrival so late was purely putting on airs, and
wanted them to welcome them together from the three major European
colleges.
As for the reason for the long distance, this is just a joke, do you know
that the distance has not come a few days in advance?
"coming!"
Alvin was the first to notice the abnormality, and he sensed two cordial
auras approaching.
The sky suddenly flashed and thundered, streaks of brilliant lightning
pierced the night sky, and two huge birds, pulling two Muggle world
buses, appeared in the clouds and landed rapidly.
"It's Thunderbird.
Luna recognized the identities of these two birds and said softly to
Furong and Qiu.
Alvin recognized it too, and he understood why he felt so cordial.
The Thunderbird with the car slowly landed, and they looked at Alvin
with some doubts, not knowing why they sensed the aura of their kin
from Alvin.
The door of the car was opened, and two cars walked down, male and
female, in two columns.
Their school uniforms are divided into four colors, which represent the
four houses of Ilvermorny, very similar to the way of Hogwarts.
Principal Aegilbert Fontana walked towards Dumbledore with a hearty
smile, but before he could speak, the two Thunderbirds broke free from
the chains linked to the car and came to Alvin's side, looking at him
curiously. .
The little wizard at the back exclaimed, the Thunderbird's size was too
huge, which brought them a huge sense of oppression.
Olysses climbed out of Alvin's pocket, facing the two thunderbirds
without fear, grinning at them, a mighty dragon swept the audience.
Dumbledore's expression changed, he quickly took out his wand, and
released a powerful magic to fight against it. Fortunately, he responded
in time, otherwise some of the lower grade students would be about to
faint.
Even now many people are having trouble breathing.
"Well, Osiris, they have no ill will.
Patting the little guy's head, signaling her not to be nervous, Osiris
restrained Longwei and got into Alvin's pocket, but the little head was
still exposed, watching Thunderbird vigilantly.
Ignoring Osiris, Alvin stretched out his hand and released a little magic
power with thunder and lightning, stroking the two thunderbirds, feeling
the breath of the same source, they bowed their heads slightly and
obeyed Alvin's movements.
"Deng, Headmaster Dumbledore, who is this?
Some stutteringly asked Dumbledore, Fontana was stunned for a long
time, these two thunderbirds are the treasures of the school, they only
accept the school's offerings, and have no obligations.
This time, he begged these two uncles for a long time for Ilvermorny's
card face, and they agreed to take this trip…
But how could this meeting be kidnapped by the little wizard at
Hogwarts?
Maxim and Karkaroff showed smiles on their faces, and their mood
improved a lot when they saw Fontana deflated.
Dumbledore is also a little helpless. Alvin can always come up with
something, he is already used to it, but the pet that Alvin had just now is
so terrible that even he has to take it seriously.
Really don't know where Alvin got it from.
There were doubts in his heart, but Dumbledore still smiled and
introduced to Fontana: "This is Alvin Gaunt, he is not only an excellent
alchemist, but also a magical biologist. 99
Old Deng gave Alvin another title. Alvin, who has a phoenix, a unicorn,
and the dragon just now, can indeed be called a magical biologist.
"Oh, this is Mr. Gaunt! He has a good relationship with our school!
Fontana became very enthusiastic when he heard Alvin's name.
The surname of Gaunt is really special to Ilvermorny, just like a Slytherin
who has come to Hogwarts now, it will definitely cause a sensation.
Professor Flitwick looked at Fontana vigilantly, for fear that he would
abduct his proud disciple away.
While Alvin played with the two Thunderbirds for a while, 1.0 also let
them both leave.
Looking at the obedient Thunderbird flying to the Forbidden Forest,
Fontana's mouth twitched slightly. Why were these two guys not so
obedient when they were in Ilvermorny?
The headmasters exchanged a few words and then walked towards the
auditorium, while Alvin said hello and returned directly to the
Ravenclaw team.
On the way, he glanced at Ilvermorny's team inadvertently, and a blond
girl instantly attracted his attention.
The girl was very delicate and beautiful, with an obvious tear mole just
below her right eye, which not only did not destroy her beauty, but also
brought her a different kind of charm.
It was just that arrogant expression that made the people around her dare
not approach, only two boys with the same dog legs followed behind her.
"Ka, Cassandra?"
Chapter 244
Chapter 244 Confess And Be Lenient, Resist Strictness!
Cassandra Worley turned her head sharply, wanting to see who had the
guts to call her by her first name.
As a result, she saw Alvin with a stunned face.
She was a little strange, this was the first time she and Alvin met, why
did the other party know their name.
But in the face of Alvin, her arrogance has also restrained.
"Hello, what's the matter? Also, how did you know my name?"
At the end of the day, the arrogance in her bones appeared unconsciously
in her tone.
Many little wizards at Hogwarts looked at her with bad eyes, Alvin was
the pride of the school, how dare this girl speak to him in such a
domineering tone.
Not even if you look so pretty.
Cassandra was aware of her own problems, but never said sorry she
didn't know how to deal with the situation at hand.
"It's okay, this is my friend."
Alvin waved his hand to signal everyone not to be so sensitive. Hearing
what Alvin said, everyone looked away.
In fact, he is also in a state of confusion now. Why did Cassandra appear
in this world and become a student of Ilvermorny?
13 In the previous life, during the day, Cassandra was in the dueling
arena and the forbidden forest, helping Alvin to repel the enemy's fierce
fire countless times, and all kinds of magical creatures. At night, he slept
with Alvin, ahem, this stroke. Lose.
Unexpectedly, he could meet each other again in this world.
It's just that the current Cassandra looks a lot more mature, but the
unique Tsundere temperament and the attitude of walking and looking at
the sky are still exactly the same.
"Sorry, I have a friend who is very similar to you. She is also called
Cassandra. I was in a trance for a while, so I couldn't help calling your
name."
When Cassandra heard his explanation, although she was still a little
puzzled, she did not ask any further questions, but extended her hand
generously.
"My name is Cassandra Worley, nice to meet you, Alvin Gaunt."
Alvin shook hands with her, then parted, the two exchanged a few words
at will, and Alvin walked into the Ravenclaw team.
"Worley, do you know Alvin Gaunt?"
The eldest of the Frey brothers stepped forward and asked curiously.
Cassandra shook her head, nodded again, looked at Alvin who had gone
away, and said softly, "I didn't know each other before, but I know now.
The Frey brothers were at a loss.
Sitting in front of Ravenclaw's long table, Alvin was a little emotional. In
the few words just now, he also knew the general situation of Cassandra
in this world.
Cassandra was born into a pure-blood family in the United States and is
the largest supplier of potions and broomsticks in the United States. She
grew up with a golden spoon.
Sure enough, no matter which world Bai Fumei went to, she was Bai
Fumei.
It was another welcome dinner, and the little wizards were happy to
discover that since the students from several schools came, the quality of
the food at Hogwarts has skyrocketed.
Not only British food, but the house-elves will specially make some
special dishes from different countries every day for everyone to enjoy.
After the dinner, Dumbledore also arranged for students to attend classes
in several schools.
Beauxbatons' students have the same schedule as Ravenclaw, and
Durmstrang's students have the same schedule as Slytherin.
There were more people from Ilvermorny. Boys followed Hufflepuff to
class, and girls were assigned to Gryffindor.
In the next semester, not only will professors from Hogwarts teach, but
also many professors from the other three schools, who will take turns to
impart knowledge and exchange experiences to the students.
From this moment on, the competition of several colleges has already
begun.
"Confession is lenient, resistance is strict!"
In the room of responsiveness, Alvin was firmly tied to a chair, and
several girls sat opposite him, looking at him fiercely.
Just after the dinner, Alvin wanted to go straight back to the bedroom,
enjoy a massage by Miss Nagini, and have a good sleep.
But Qiu stopped him, and hesitantly asked Alvin to go to the Room of
Requirement with her.
Alvin was overjoyed, thinking that it was Qiu who figured it out and
wanted to play something exciting with him. He came to the Room of
Requirement full of excitement. As a result, he saw all the little witches
who were related to him, all appearing here.
Then, this is what it looks like.
"Tell me what's your relationship with that girl from Ilvermorny!
,
Astoria jumped out and questioned Alvin aggressively.
He glared at Astoria speechlessly, "What's the matter with you here!
The little witch immediately persuaded and hid behind Qiu, signaling
Qiu to play.
"That must have something to do with me."
Looking at Qiu Nuannuan's smile, Alvin's heart shuddered, he suddenly
remembered a dream he had before, Qiu was holding a hatchet, and
Hermione was holding a box…
No, I can't think about it anymore, Alvin hurriedly smiled and explained
what happened.
"It was also the first time I met that girl, and it really didn't matter.
Hermione pinched her chin and looked at him in disbelief, "It doesn't
matter how long you've been talking? Also, how did you know her name
197?"
"I met his grandfather at the Alchemy Summit. His grandfather has been
praising his granddaughter, so I remember it."
Alvin flickered Hermione without blushing and panting. He did meet an
old man named Wally at the Alchemy Summit, but he didn't think of
Cassandra's head either.
The other party never mentioned that he had any granddaughters.
Hearing what Alvin said, several people looked at Furong, who thought
about it for a while, and it seemed that there was indeed such a person,
and nodded hesitantly.
The children believed what Alvin said. Qiu stepped forward and gently
untied the ropes that bound Alvin.
Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, and this level was over.
But Qiu's next sentence made him bring his heart to his throat again.
"I'll let you go this time, if you really have something with that girl, then
don't tell us…"
The latter words were not finished, but the meaning was obvious, and
Alvin hurriedly assured: "Don't worry, I will never mess around recently!
Qiubai glanced at him and heard what he meant, but didn't say much.
Immediately afterwards, Alvin turned his head to look at Luna with grief
and indignation. The little padded jacket had actually betrayed without
notifying her in advance.
Luna winked playfully, pursed her lips and snickered․
Chapter 245
Chapter 245 Do You Think You Are Voldemort?
The next day, Fleur followed Alvin to the Defense Against the Dark Arts
class, which attracted countless attention.
Hermione sat on the side angrily, watching that Fleur was about to stick
to Alvin.
But with so many people around, she was embarrassed to have a thin-
skinned attack.
"How did you come to the fourth grade class?"
Looking at Furong, Alvin asked strangely.
Flipping through the Alvin textbook, Furong said indifferently: "I have
already completed all my studies, and the last year is just a formality, just
to accompany you."
Alvin understood, but he was a little nervous. If the eyes of the
classmates in the class could kill, it is estimated that even Avalon could
not save him.
Harry looked at Alvin with admiration, and then looked at Ron, who was
sullenly beside him, sadly. If Alvin could publish a book on how to chase
girls, he would definitely buy it and give Ron another copy by the way.
At this time, Sirius also walked into the classroom and saw the somewhat
bohemian Sirius, and some of the girls from Beauxbatons also turned
their attention away from Alvin.
This romantic temperament is easy to attract these little witches from
Gaul.
"Welcome to Beauxbaton's classmates, I'm Sirius Black."
The students of Beauxbatons responded with applause. They were also
curious about Sirius, a prisoner who had been wronged for more than ten
years and turned into a professor.
It's so fantastical.
"Today we are going to talk about the application of the Smashing Spell
in actual combat. As a powerful physical attack spell, the Smashing Spell
is more effective than the Disarming Spell and Stunning Spell when
dealing with the Iron Armor Spell…"
Sirius is also fully prepared for today, and he has put the analysis of the
smashing spell into it, not only analyzing the key to the release of the
spell, but also listing several application occasions, as well as the
cooperation with other spells.
In order to give Hogwarts a face in front of students from other schools,
all the professors also fought hard.
Sitting on the way to the auditorium, Fleur was still discussing the class
with Alvin.
"I think the Smashing Spell combined with ten thousand bullets will have
a good effect, but the timing of the release of the spell is very
demanding.""
Hermione said yin and yang strangely on the side: "Yeah, if you are not
confident in your ability, you'd better release the spells one by one.
Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Fleur taking over the entire
class of Alvin.
Alvin looked at his nose and his heart, and completely regarded himself
as a mute, a war between women, and he had better not intervene.
As long as things don't get too big, let them go.
Entering the foyer, there was a burst of cheers from Gryffindor, and
George and Fred and Lee stood up and waved to the students.
Everyone sent them to the Goblet of Fire like a hero farewell, took out a
small bottle, and the three of them took a sip.
Fred happened to see Alvin's arrival, holding the bottle excitedly, "Aging
potion! We are going to succeed.
Alvin also smiled and waved, then pointed to the Goblet of Fire, as if
encouraging them.
"Are you ready!" Fred trembled with excitement and said to the other
two, "Come on then!
Taking out the parchment, they ran to the age line with a 100-meter
sprint, and then jumped sharply.
At this moment, many little wizards thought they had succeeded, but
then there was a rustling sound, as if an invisible shot put player threw
the three of them out and smashed them onto the floor in the distance.
"Ouch!
There was a cry of pain, and then there was a loud cracking sound, and
the three of them grew gray beards on their chins.
The people in the hall burst into laughter, especially Ron the loudest.
Even Fred and the others couldn't help laughing when they saw each
other's white beard.
"I reminded you." A deep voice came from behind the crowd, but there
was a smile that couldn't be concealed.
"The age limit is insurmountable,"
Dumbledore came over, admiring the beards of the three, "I suggest you
go to Madam Pomfrey, she has experience now, Miss Fawcett of
Ravenclaw and Mr. Summers and you Same idea.""
"But I will say that their beards are nowhere near as beautiful as yours.
The three of them didn't get angry either, and walked towards the school
doctor's office with their shoulders hooked. They were still laughing non-
stop on the way.
Their encounters did not stop the enthusiasm of other young wizards who
were not young enough, and many people kept trying and came up with
various methods.
Seamus of Gryffindor got a fishing rod out of nowhere, he tied his
parchment to the hook and threw it hard, but unfortunately his rod
bounced back by the age line and hit it on the hook. He left a deep red
mark on his forehead.
On a whim, a Hufflepuff student rode a broom into the auditorium,
trying to break through Dumbledore's defenses from a high altitude.
Many thought he would succeed because they remembered that day that
Dumbledore did not cast a spell over the Goblet of Fire.
Disappointingly, when he swooped into the sky above the Goblet of Fire,
it was like hitting a resilient wall, sending him back the way he came.
The unbalanced little wizard fell from the broom. If Alvin hadn't rescued
him with a levitation spell, Madam Pomfrey would have had another
patient.
The Hufflepuff student was also very grateful to Alvin.
The most speechless is the group of idiots in Slytherin who actually tried
to break Dumbledore's spell with violence (Denozhao).
Several people aimed their wands at the Goblet of Fire, and then cast
different spells. When the spell hit the age line, the entire auditorium
exploded, and everyone was hit by the rebounding spell.
Professor Snape, who was informed of the incident, rushed to the scene
and looked at his students lying unconscious on the ground, as well as
the broken auditorium floor, and wished to slaughter them.
This time, his face was thrown abroad. Not only students from the other
three schools saw this scene, but even some professors saw it.
How hard is it to think about using violent methods to break
Dumbledore's spell and think that he is Voldemort?
According to Draco's description, Snape directly locked these people in
the office for several days.
Chapter 246
Chapter 246 Since I Can'T Get In, Let It Come Out!
After a few students in Slytherin made such a fuss, the professors also felt
that they couldn't let everyone mess up, so they issued a ban, prohibiting
students who are not old enough to try again.
That's what stopped the trend.
Time soon came to Halloween, and the decoration of the auditorium had
a new change. A large group of live bats flew around the sky holding
jack-o-lanterns, and countless ghosts and ghosts passed through the jack-
o-lanterns of various shapes. , on the wall.
At dinner, everyone's mind was completely off the dishes carefully
cooked by the house-elves, and every now and then they glanced at the
Goblet of Fire.
"Alas, Professor Dumbledore's age line is so horrible that I can't think of
any way to cross it."
Qiu fiddled with the truffle cake in his bowl and said with a headache.
Although she has no interest in participating in the Triwizard
Tournament, she has an unimaginable enthusiasm for cracking her
principal's spell.
Not only her, but also many of Ravenclaw's students, who are keen to
break the curse, and also set up a special cracking team.
But until today, the crack team 197 has not found any way to bypass this
age line.
Looking at Qiu's frown, Alvin thought to himself that telling them how to
crack it wouldn't have any effect on the game anyway, so just say it.
"Qiu, there are actually many ways to decipher this age line, and you can
all use it.
His words immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some
little wizards were afraid that they would not hear clearly, so they left
their seats and stood around Alvin.
"I concluded that there are at least three ways that everyone can hope to
do."
After drinking the fish soup, Alvin also directly analyzed: "The first
method is to find someone to vote on your behalf. You can find a person
who meets the requirements to put your name into the Goblet of Fire.
The Goblet of Fire will not distinguish whether the name matches the
The people who delivered are the same."
Yup!
Qiu suddenly realized that she had been struggling with the age limit, but
did not think that the age line was only a limitation of Dumbledore.
"However, this approach has certain uncertainties." Alvin added, "If the
principal's age line is not only for people, but also for parchment, this
method will not work.99
"What about the second method?" Furong was also very curious about
this, and urged Alvin to speak quickly.
"The second method is the power of the spell."
Someone questioned Alvin, "But those idiots in Slytherin have paid the
price for this, and the spell won't work.
Speaking of those people, many little wizards snickered.
Alvin shook his head and retorted: "I didn't ask you to directly attack the
age line. Confusion spells and mantras are good methods, but there are
certain requirements for your spell level. 99
"But it doesn't matter if you fail, because it's not an offensive spell, and
you won't be hurt yourself."
The movement on Alvin's side attracted more and more little wizards,
and even the people at the table next door came over.
Cassandra sat in her chair, her green eyes looked at Alvin disdainfully,
but she still secretly applied a magic to her ears so that she could hear
what he said.
"The last method is actually the easiest. The age line only prevents you
from getting close to the Goblet of Fire, so why don't you let people take
the Goblet of Fire out of it?
Everyone was stunned, is it still possible to do this?
But then everyone reacted, and what Alvin said was totally fine, since I
can't get in, then let the Goblet of Fire come out.
Many people beat their chests and paused, why it took them so long to
understand such a simple matter.
"Clap! Clap! Clap!"
On the professor's chair, Dumbledore smiled and clapped, "Gaunt, your
wisdom amazes me, I didn't expect my method to have so many flaws, if
you had said it earlier, I would have been busy, old man.
Obviously, Lao Deng just eavesdropped on the conversation here, and
along with his applause, the food in front of everyone disappeared,
everyone was refreshed, and the most important part of the day came.
"Okay, the Goblet of Fire is going to make a decision," Dumbledore said.
"About a minute, listen, when the Warriors are drafted, I want them to go
to the top of the auditorium and go down the bench table and enter In
the next room, they will be given initial instructions!"
Everyone listened intently to Dumbledore's speech without making a
sound, so even if Dumbledore didn't use the Amplifying Charm, his voice
was still so clear.
Nodding with satisfaction, he took out his wand and waved it sharply.
The candle in the auditorium became dim, and only the holy flame in the
goblet of fire was burning.
The little wizards close to the Goblet of Fire held their breath, for fear of
interfering with the choice of the Goblet of Fire.
Soon, the color of the flame changed to red, and after a crackling sound,
a piece of charred parchment was sprayed out.
Dumbledore reached out his hand to catch it, glanced at it, and read
aloud: "Durmstrong's warrior – Victor Krum!
There was warm applause from the long table in Slytherin, and there
were also young wizards from other academies cheering for Krum, all of
whom were Krum's Quidditch fans.
Krum stood up expressionlessly and waved a powerful fist in greeting,
but the expression on his face did not change in the slightest, as if all this
was for granted.
Dumbledore also smiled and nodded at him, and Karkaroff stood up,
hugged Krum, and then sent him into the side hut.
The applause gradually subsided, and the Goblet of Fire also spewed out
a second piece of parchment at the right time. Dumbledore glanced at it
and announced without pause: "The warrior of Beauxbatons – Fleur
Delacour!"
Fleur and Alvin hugged, kissed his cheek, and then stood up gracefully,
and the boys in the auditorium applauded warmly, even happier than
when Krum was selected.
The Goblet of Fire accelerated, and before Furong left, another note
appeared in front of everyone.
"Warrior of Ilvermorny – Cassandra Worley!"
The mature version of Cassandra got up from the long table in Gryffindor
and enjoyed the congratulations from everyone. She raised her white
neck slightly, and she was about to be the proud white swan.
Furong and her looked at each other, neither of them said a word, they
smiled at the same time, and then walked into the waiting room.
After Fleur also entered the room, the voices of the little wizards in the
audience became much louder. They knew that the warriors who
belonged to Hogwarts were about to be born!
Chapter 247
Chapter 247 There Are Four Schools And Five Warriors In The Triwizard
Tournament?
The color of the Goblet of Fire continued to change, and the mood of the
students also fluctuated, and finally, when the flames turned orange, the
parchment with the name of the Hogwarts warrior flew out.
This piece of parchment seemed to have some kind of magic power,
sticking everyone's eyes firmly on it, watching it fall into Dumbledore's
hands.
"The Warriors of Hogwarts—" Dumbledore looked at the parchment with
relief, and said loudly: "Cedric Diggory from Hufflepuff!"
The long table of Hufflepuffs roared with applause, and every Hufflepuff
jumped up and down, screaming, and stomping.
The little badgers, who have always been low-key, couldn't hold back
their excitement. The warriors came from Hufflepuff!
Who says Hufflepuff is the least existential house at Hogwarts?
Besides Alvin, the best students at Hogwarts are their Hufflepuffs!
Even the other three academies are happy for them. It has to be said that
Hufflepuff's popularity is really good. There is a saying in the magic
world – it's the best thing to be friends with Hufflepuff.
If someone from Gryffindor or Slytherin is elected, it is estimated that the
other party will save face if they don't boo.
Harry also looked at Cedric, who was happily hugging with other
classmates, with admiration. He felt that Cedric's current appearance was
the style he wanted.
Athlete genius, excellent grades, and friendly.
Although it can't be compared with Alvin, only Cedric like this is the goal
pursued by "ordinary people" like Harry.
"Great!" Dumbledore exclaimed happily when Cedric entered the waiting
room,
"Okay, now our four warriors have been elected, I believe that you will
spare no effort to support your warriors, and through your cheer, they
will also gain great strength! 99
Halfway through speaking, Dumbledore suddenly stopped speaking,
because the Goblet of Fire next to him changed again, and the long
tongue of flame suddenly jumped into the air, dragging another piece of
parchment on it.
The little wizards in the audience also looked at Dumbledore
suspiciously, and they didn't know why anyone was chosen.
Dumbledore subconsciously stretched out a slender hand and grabbed the
parchment, his face became very serious, he looked carefully, cleared his
throat after confirming that it was correct, and said aloud: "Harry Poetry
Special!99
When Dumbledore uttered his name, everyone was stunned, no one made
a sound for a while, Harry didn't fit his age, and again Cedric was
elected.
Why is his name popping out of the Goblet of Fire?
Harry, who was the client, was also stunned. He felt that everyone was
looking at him at the moment, and his mind was blank. He wondered if
Dumbledore had read it wrong, or it was just a joke.
Professor McGonagall walked over to Dumbledore, she frowned at the
parchment, muttered something, and looked up at Harry again.
"Harry Potter!
Dumbledore repeated his name again and asked Harry to come forward.
Under the gazes of countless people, Harry moved to Dumbledore, and
then entered the hall under his signal.
There was no smile on Dumbledore's face at this moment, he was tired…
After scanning the professor's chair and finding nothing unusual,
Dumbledore finally announced: "Members of the jury, and Minerva,
please come with me.
Fred looked at Alvin and the others who were leaving, and stared at
George with wide eyes: "What is this? There are four schools and five
warriors in the Triwizard Tournament?"
While the Warriors were waiting indoors, Krum and Cedric sat in a
corner, looking at Fleur and Cassandra opposite, not daring to make a
sound.
After entering the room, the two girls just stared at each other without
saying a word, which made the atmosphere of the whole room a little
weird.
Krum and Cedric couldn't understand the form, and they didn't speak out
rashly.
Furong just wanted to examine what was so special about a girl who
could make Alvin take the initiative to strike up a conversation with,
knowing that when she and Alvin first met, Alvin still ignored her.
And Cassandra's idea is even simpler, why you and I look at each other, I
have to back down first?
With her arrogant temperament, she would never make a soft move, so
the two of them formed the current situation.
・・・・For flowers‥0
At this moment, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and Harry
walked in blankly.
Furong turned her head and blinked her sore eyes, "What's the matter,
are you here to tell us to go back to the auditorium?"
Fleur knew Harry and knew that she had a good relationship with Alvin
and that her attitude wasn't too bad.
His hands kept swinging, and Harry was at a loss at this time, he didn't
know what to say.
We are competitors from today, please give me some advice?
Just as he hesitated to say something, there was a rush of footsteps
outside the door.
"It's cheating! It's not fair, why do you have two contestants at your
school!"
Before entering, everyone in the room heard Karkaroff's roar.
Maxim pushed the door open and walked in, and also said to Dumbledore
who was following him: "I need an explanation, Dumbledore.
Without responding to the questioning of the two, Dumbledore walked
quickly to Harry, lowered his head and looked at him.
"Harry, tell me, did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire?"
"No!" Harry answered categorically, he tried his best to stare at
Dumbledore, hoping he could believe in himself.
"Have you asked an older classmate to help you put your name in?"
Harry shook his head again, and Alvin clearly sensed that the moment
Harry answered, Dumbledore used Legilimency.
It seemed that Lao Deng was very annoyed by this matter, otherwise he
would never have done such a thing with the degree of his doting on
Harry.
Karkaroff let out a sneer, and said yin and yang strangely: "Yeah, just
now the students in your school said several ways of cheating, and then
Harry Potter was chosen.
"I don't remember the organizers being allowed to have two Warriors, do
they?"
Madame Maxime was silent, she walked in front of Fleur, with a gesture
that Dumbledore would take people away at any time without giving a
reasonable explanation.
Cedric and the others looked at Harry in disbelief. It turned out that this
person was not here to tell them to go out, but a contestant? Ten.
Chapter 248
Chapter 248 Your Arm Is Still Aching!
Just as everyone looked at Harry, who was at a loss, Alvin spoke up.
"To shut up!
Unceremoniously interrupting Karkaroff's chatter, Alvin managed to
attract firepower to Harry.
Karkaroff's face turned red, since he became Durmstrang's principal, how
long has it been since anyone dared to speak to him in such a tone?
But seeing Alvin's cold eyes, the anger in his heart was poured into a
basin of cold water again.
"Don't you think I'm wrong, Mr. Gaunt? Why does Hogwarts get this
privilege?"
Karkaroff's tone softened a lot, and he was afraid that Alvin would
directly take out his wand when he was young.
"Sorry, I don't think everyone needs to be so nervous, calmness is the best
way to solve the problem.
Ludo Bagman laughed "197" and stood up to smooth things out, "Since
the Goblet of Fire chose Potter, although it's a bit inappropriate, we can't
re-select the warriors, can we?"
His words eased the atmosphere at the scene a lot. Alvin walked up to
Madame Maxime and said softly, "Madam, you don't have to leave in
such a hurry, I will give you a satisfactory answer."
Hearing what Alvin said, Maxim's anger subsided a lot, she nodded,
wanting to see how Alvin was going to solve this matter.
The others also stopped talking and stared at Alvin, wanting to hear his
solution.
Alvin walked up to Harry, patted him on the shoulder, motioned him not
to be nervous, Harry looked at Alvin gratefully, he really didn't know
how to deal with the situation in front of him.
"First of all, Harry's entry was inevitable."
Alvin's first sentence was to make Karkaroff frazzled again, "I knew it was
all your Hogwarts conspiracy! 99
"If you don't accept it, you can opt out!"
Sirius' irritable voice came from outside the door, he and Snape entered
the room at the same time, Sirius glared at Karkaroff.
"It was clearly a conspiracy against Harry, he was in fourth grade and
someone wanted his life!
"And you, Karkaroff, you are the biggest suspect!"
Karkaroff was obviously annoyed by Sirius' words, "You mean I let Potter
compete and give Hogwarts such a big advantage?"
"You know," Sirius looked at Karkaroff with contempt, "Many people
know what you were like before, and I'm afraid your arm is still aching
now!
Karkaroff was clearly stabbed in the sore spot, and jumped up like a cat
with fried fur.
"Slander, this is slander!
"All right!"
Alvin interrupted the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two
impatiently, "It is meaningless to say this now, we will ensure the safety
of the contestants during the game.
"The most important issue now is to satisfy the other schools, very
simple, Beauxbatons, Durmstrang, and Ilvermorny, you can choose
another student to compete.
"Every school has two warriors. Are you satisfied?"
Everyone was stunned, can this be solved?
"However, the Goblet of Fire only selected a few of them, so isn't this a
bit inappropriate.
Ludo Bagman spoke hesitantly, and he did not agree with this approach.
"Mr. Bagman," Alvin interrupted, "the Triwizard Tournament is a game
we decide, not a cup, isn't it?
He is very clear that Barty Jr. is worried that the increase in the number
of participants will bring many variables, but it is fun to have more
people, isn't it?
This time it was Bagman's turn to be speechless, and he could only watch
helplessly as Crouch in a daze after coming in.
And the eyes of the principals of the other schools gradually lit up, such a
rule is beneficial to them!
Harry is only a fourth-year student, as long as they choose another senior
wizard to participate, then the advantage of Hogwarts will be gone, and
it will even become a disadvantage because of Harry.
Cassandra looked at Alvin with shining eyes, not expecting him to think
of such a suitable solution in such a short period of time.
"I agree, Ilvermorny will be picking a student for the competition."
Fontana was the first to agree, and there were several students in his
school who were about the same level as Cassandra, so it would be good
for them to show their faces here.
Karkaroff also asked Krum's opinion and agreed. . . .
In the end, Alvin looked at Madame Maxime, who hesitated for a while,
but there was no objection.
"Okay, problem solved, Headmaster.
Alvin returned the dominance to Dumbledore, and Old Deng also smiled
at Alvin and was very satisfied with his handling.
"Then ask some principals to go to the auditorium and pick a student
from their respective schools to bring them over, and then Mr. Crouch
will announce the instructions for the first game. Is that okay?"
Crouch seemed to snap out of deep thought, "No problem, Albus.
Soon, the principals of the other three schools came back with a student
each. Ilvermorny and Durmstrang were both boys in the senior year,
while Beauxbatons was still a girl.
Although she looks good, she pales in comparison to Furong.
Alvin suddenly discovered that most of the students who came to this
school in Beauxbatons seemed to be girls.
The three newcomers were also very excited. They thought that this
competition had nothing to do with them, but they didn't expect the
twists and turns, and they were qualified for the competition again.
After the crowd gathered, Crouch also spoke, with deep exhaustion in his
words.
"First and foremost, I'd like to announce the Quidditch College Cup, a
competition that runs throughout the school year, with the first 1.0
match in two weeks' time."
"The warriors of each school must participate in the competition. You can
choose the rest of the players at will. The team with the first total score
will receive 50 points for the Triwizard Tournament."
"The remaining three teams got 45, 40, 35 points respectively.
Harry looked at Cedric with some embarrassment. He and Cedric both
held the position of Seeker, and suddenly there was a conflict.
Cedric also felt Harry's gaze, and smiled at him friendly, "Don't worry, I
was a Chaser before I was a Seeker, you have Firebolt, you are better
than Seeker. I fit."
Alvin watched this scene and nodded silently, this vampire is really a
warm man, no wonder he is so popular.
Chapter 249
Chapter 249 Is This The Sadness Of Licking A Dog?
After giving everyone some time to digest, Crouch continued to introduce
the next project.
"And the first official project will be held on November 24th. This project
will test your courage. Now I will not tell you the specific content of the
competition. All the students and the jury will see your performance. .
"The warriors are not allowed to ask or accept any help from other
teachers in completing the competition, and your only weapon is the
wand in your hand. Due to the high intensity and long duration of the
competition, you will be exempted from the final exam. 99
"That's all I suppose, Dumbledore?"
"Yes," said Dumbledore, looking at Crouch with concern, "you really don't
want to stay at Hogwarts tonight, Barty?"
"Sorry, Albus, Ludo and I have to go back to the Ministry," Crouch
declined Dumbledore's invitation, "It is a very busy and difficult time, and
I will send my assistant Percy to stay here. , we'll leave first."
Dumbledore nodded when he heard the words. When Crouch and
Bagman left, they inadvertently looked at Alvin for two seconds.
Although 13 did not convey any information, Alvin understood that the
other party was telling him that he had not been captured. Soul curse
control.
"Okay!" Dumbledore clapped his hands, "It's very late today, and thank
you very much for your cooperation. I think all the warriors need to rest,
don't they?"
The principals didn't want to stay here either, they left the room with
their warriors, Fleur gave Alvin a good night kiss, gave him a wink and
followed Maxim.
Cassandra originally wanted to say hello to Alvin, but when she saw
Fleur like this, she clenched her teeth and left without saying anything.
For a while, only a few people from Hogwarts were left in the room.
"Harry, we are rivals again." Cedric reached out and shook Harry's hand.
The original Cedric was also a little unhappy, after all, the only glory was
destroyed by Harry.
But after listening to Sirius's analysis, he also knew that Harry couldn't
help himself, and this kind of competition was also a very dangerous
thing for Harry.
"Okay, Potter, Diggory, you go back to rest first, we still have some things
to deal with. 99
Snape's voice was so cold that Harry couldn't help but glance at him.
When he became a warrior himself, Snape should be very angry.
Thinking of this, he was also a little heavy and his heart became a lot
better.
Alvin wanted to leave too, but was kept by Dumbledore.
"Dumbledore, I don't agree with Potter's participation."
Snape took the lead in expressing his point of view, and Sirius couldn't sit
still, "Do you think there is no face for Slytherin students to participate in
the competition? Otherwise, there are four warriors in each school, so
you will always have a chance. of."
Ignoring Sirius' ridicule, Snape still stared at Dumbledore, "I think it's not
just him who will be embarrassed if he plays at Potter's level."
"Severus.
McGonagall looked at Snape displeased. Although she didn't think it was
a good thing for Harry to participate, Snape's words were still too hurtful.
Old Deng ignored their quarrel, but looked at the goblet of fire that had
been brought in.
"Gaunt, do you see anything?"
Hearing this, Alvin took out his wand and reached in front of the Goblet
of Fire. He tapped the body of the goblet lightly, and a wisp of black
smoke was pulled away from the Goblet of Fire.
"It smells of Confusion Curse, if I'm not mistaken, it seems to be the
Imperius Curse?"
Alvin said with some uncertainty, he didn't know whether his judgment
was correct.
Dumbledore also stepped forward and pushed his crescent-shaped eyes,
his wise eyes trying to find more clues from the black smoke.
Unfortunately, his conclusions are consistent with Alvin's.
"Headmaster, can the Imperius Curse actually be cast on magic items?"
Alvin had really learned a lot, he had never thought about using the
Imperius Curse in this way.
Dumbledore also explained, "The Goblet of Fire is a very powerful
magical item, and he has a part of his own mind, which is very similar to
your alchemy tool. And it is because of this power that it will be affected
by Imperius interference."
Nodding clearly, Alvin also understood what he meant.
At the moment, Dumbledore also has a headache, why can't Hogwarts be
calmer every year?
Now he has no clue, Dumbledore has no idea who is secretly calculating
Harry, but he can be sure that this person has bad intentions, and let
Harry participate in the Triwizard Tournament to achieve some ulterior
motives.
Seeing Sirius and Snape still arguing, with Dumbledore's temperament,
he couldn't help but be upset.
"Severus, stop here.
First stopped Snape who was about to speak, and Dumbledore said to
Sirius: "Sirius, Harry is far from a qualified warrior, Harry will ask you
for this time.
Sirius nodded confidently, "Don't worry, I will train Harry to be a
qualified warrior.
After saying this, Dumbledore waved more than 197 and let everyone
leave.
"Alvin!"
Snape stopped Alvin who wanted to leave, and the two entered an
abandoned office.
After a long silence, Snape finally said, "Who do you think put Harry's
name in the Goblet of Fire?"
Alvin shook his head, and now he is only guessing, and he still needs to
wait for her to tell him what the truth is.
Snape also knew that Alvin couldn't possibly know, and he just asked
casually without any hope at all.
There was another silence before Snape finally spoke again.
"Harry's safety is up to you, Dumbledore has too many things to do, he
can't do everything.
Hearing Snape's plea, Alvin looked at him pityingly.
Is this the sadness of licking a dog? Even if he hates Harry so much, the
person who cares most about Harry's safety is still him.
The fierce opposition in the waiting room just now was also for Harry's
safety.
Suddenly Alvin's heart moved, Snape was so worried about Harry, did he
already know something?
Thinking of this, his eyes involuntarily looked at Snape's arm, where his
Dark Mark was located.
Looking a little unnatural by Alvin's gaze, Snape subconsciously covered
his arm.
Chapter 250
Chapter 250 The Most Important Decision In Snape'S Life.
"Professor, I'll keep Harry safe."
Alvin's promise reassured Snape a little. Seeing his performance, Alvin
became more and more sure that Snape knew something.
As the most outstanding spy in the original book, Alvin also recognized
his ability very much, and even Voldemort had to rely on Snape's potions
talent at times.
According to normal findings, Snape should be the best candidate for the
three generations of Meguro Demon King, but unfortunately for a
woman, his future is also limited.
"professor."
"what?"
Snape was taken aback, not knowing what Alvin wanted to say.
"If, I mean, if, one day, you had the opportunity to save your most
important person and bring her back to you, what would you pay? 35
After saying something meaningful, Alvin turned and walked out without
waiting for Snape to answer.
"You can think slowly and just tell me the answer before the first game.
Snape stood there, Alvin's words echoing in his head, and no one knew
what he was thinking.
In the empty corridor, Alvin walked slowly towards Ravenclaw's tower. It
was late at night. Except for a few daring little wizards, no one would
appear in the corridor at this time.
Of course, with so many things happening today, it is estimated that
everyone is having a heated discussion in the lounge, how can there be
time for a night tour.
"Rowena, did you see that?"
Alvin murmured to himself naturally, and Rowena Ravenclaw's soul
gradually gathered around him.
"Well, just last night, the wizard named Bagman took action and put the
parchment into the Goblet of Fire, which should have the name of Harry
Potter written on it. 99
Since returning to Hogwarts, Alvin has kept Ravenclaw's soul outside.
Due to her particularity, as long as Ravenclaw is unwilling, everyone,
including the ghost, cannot perceive her existence.
And Alvin also asked Ravenclaw to help him stare at the Goblet of Fire.
Ravenclaw naturally agreed to this trivial matter.
The guess in his heart was confirmed, and Alvin was relieved. Now what
he is most afraid of is that Barty will have a few more helpers, which is
very unfavorable for him to control the overall situation.
"Are you going to resurrect people again?"
Alvin was startled, not expecting Ravenclaw to hear his conversation
with Snape.
"Yes, he is one of my guides in the magical world, and I have received his
favor from a very early age.
For Snape, Alvin was grateful. When he was the weakest, Snape's notes
really helped him a lot, and this kind of help did not ask for anything in
return.
Although he didn't say it, Alvin kept it in his heart.
A Snape, a Nicole LeMay, these two are his mentors in the magic world,
and a guide, and even Professor Flitwick is a little worse.
"I always have a hunch that if you go to the underworld again, terrible
things will happen, and death has become a plaything in your hands,
which is not desirable."
Alvin was silent, in fact, he had always had a faint sense of crisis in his
heart when he helped Luna resurrect his mother last time, but there were
some things that had to be done.
Moreover, Alvin was still very jealous of Snape, so he gave the option to
Snape.
This may be the most important decision in Snape's life, right?
Seeing that Alvin did not speak, Ravenclaw also knew his choice and did
not continue to discourage him.
"Rowena, if you want, I can make a body for you too."
Alvin said it very seriously, and if Ravenclaw wanted to, he would
definitely do it.
Unfortunately, Ravenclaw still refused, "I think it will be more exciting to
stay by your side.
During the few months that he stayed by Alvin's side, Ravenclaw also felt
his magic. Not to mention, his magic power skyrocketed from time to
time, which was something that had never happened in the wizarding
world.
The magic power of wizards will increase with age, even if the upper
limit is different, but everyone is the same curve.
But when it came to Alvin, it increased every three to five, which simply
subverted Ravenclaw's understanding of magic.
Alvin was speechless, emotional Ravenclaw took him as a research
object, but he did not stop it, the secret of the system was not something
that Ravenclaw could explore.
The opponent can only return without success.
Walking into Ravenclaw's lounge, many pairs of eyes glanced at him,
startling him.
"Alvin, did Harry become a warrior? Why did you call a few more people
in the end?"
The chattering doubts made him a little head-scratching, but after Alvin
said everything he could, he returned to his bedroom.
When Alvin came to the auditorium early the next morning, he found
that the atmosphere was not quite right.
".々What happened?"
Sitting between Cho and Luna, Alvin took some bacon and bread and
asked strangely.
"Not yet Harry, Hufflepuff was furious that he was elected Warrior, and
even Weasley fell out with him. 99
Alvin looked at Harry, and sure enough, Ron was sitting far away today,
and the two of them seemed to be inseparable from each other.
Hufflepuff's little wizard also stuck his fork on the bread, gnashing his
teeth and looking at Harry.
Had it not been for Harry's sudden disruption, Cedric would have been
the only warrior at Hogwarts.
Looking at Harry sympathetically, Alvin didn't say anything. After the
first project started, everyone knew.
(Amazing) Being a warrior isn't necessarily a lucky thing.
When the get out of class was over at noon, Alvin suddenly saw that
many people had a badge pinned to their chest.
An enthusiastic little Hufflepuff wizard also handed one to Alvin.
The words "Support Cedric" glittered on it, and Alvin tapped it with his
hand, and the handwriting immediately changed to "Potter stinky shit.
Alvin laughed dumbly, this thing is too childish.
"Did you make this thing?" Alvin looked at Malfoy, he remembered that
Malfoy did it in the original book and deliberately used it to humiliate
Harry.
Malfoy shook his head again and again, "I don't have one, but this thing
is fun, I'll get one for Potter."
After speaking, Malfoy really went to the Hufflepuff student and asked
for two, one pinned to his chest, and he took the other and went to Harry
excitedly.
Chapter 251
Wand Detection, Amazing Ollivander
Sure enough, Alvin heard about Malfoy and Harry fighting before the
afternoon potions class.
The two blatantly used a spell in the hallway, Malfoy made leeks grow in
Harry's ears, and Harry made Malfoy's front teeth several times larger.
Snape didn't hesitate to deduct fifty points from Harry when he arrived,
while Malfoy was lightly let go after one day of confinement on the
weekend.
Until the potions class was over, Hermione still stared at Snape full of
resentment.
"How could he be like this, obviously two people are fighting, why only
deduct Gryffindor's academy points."
The little witch was very angry. If Snape was not a professor, she would
have taken out her wand to fight Snape.
Alvin was also comforting Hermione by the side, but unfortunately it
didn't work.
He noticed Hermione's glare, but Snape didn't care at all, he glanced at
Alvin from time to time, his eyes were calm, but Alvin's words from
yesterday kept echoing in his heart.
"If one day, you can save your most important person and let her 210
come back to you, what will you pay?
Snape knew that Alvin would never aim for nothing, and there must be a
reason why he suddenly said this to himself without thinking.
In fact, Snape already had a conjecture in his heart, and even a second
after Alvin finished speaking, that conjecture appeared, but he pressed it
down.
The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. He doesn't
want to be happy for nothing, which will only make his heart more
painful.
Just as Snape stared at Alvin in a daze, the door to the Potions classroom
was suddenly pushed open, and Harry stuck his head in.
"Alvin!" Harry smiled brightly at Alvin, completely ignoring Snape, "Mr.
Bagman asked me to call you."
Alvin nodded to indicate that he knew, and after finishing the African
snake bark in his hand, he walked to the door.
"Ten points from Gryffindor, someone must have taught you how to
knock, Potter.
Harry had already been immune to Snape's viper attack, so he could just
deduct points, anyway, Sirius would find a reason to add it back.
When Alvin and Harry walked down the hallway, Harry couldn't wait to
speak: "Alvin, do you believe me? I really didn't put my name in the
rocket cup.
At this time, Harry felt a sense of betrayal and separation. In the original
book, at least Hermione still supported him, but Hermione has been busy
with Fleur recently, and has no time to worry about these things.
He desperately needs some approval, and Alvin is his last hope.
"Relax, Harry, of course I believe you, Ron is just a little jealous of you,
and I promise he'll understand you when you're in the game."
Alvin's words sent a chill down Harry's spine, but his attention was now
on Ron.
"Jealous? Why is he jealous! I'm competing with several seniors and the
best students in several schools. Does he think it's any fun?"
Shaking his head, Alvin didn't choose to say more. Harry, who has been
attracting attention as soon as he entered the magic world, would not
care about Ron's little transparent psychology.
In a small classroom, Alvin was led in by Harry. At this time, the people
were almost there, and he and Harry were the last two to arrive.
Krum's face was sullen, and he stood in a corner with his classmates. The
two did not communicate at all. Furong was chatting happily with his
friend. Seeing Alvin, she also ended the conversation and laughed. came
up.
Cassandra sat in the center, and the wizard who was competing with her
(bdba) stood behind him like a sidekick.
Cedric also stepped forward to say hello, and then walked to the side
very wisely and stood with Harry.
"Mr Gaunt! 35
Bagman waved his hand enthusiastically, "Come on, do it this way, it's up
to you now.
Alvin nodded at him, "Go ahead, we're just going to test wands today,
right?
"No, our warriors will be interviewed in a while, and by the way, I will
take a few photos. The Daily Prophet is still very concerned about this
event.
Hearing the interview and the photoshoot, everyone except Krum, Fleur
and Cassandra were a little nervous, and they had never experienced
anything like this before.
At this time, Dumbledore walked in with Ollivander, and Ollivander was
also very happy to see Alvin.
Wandology and alchemy are inextricably linked, and the two often
exchange experiences, and Ollivander knows that Alvin is also a wand
master.
"Last time you suggested Thestral's feathers and yew go together very
well, I never thought of using the two together."
As a craftsman in the magic world, he couldn't stop talking about
Ollivander, until Dumbledore grabbed him, and Ollivander remembered
the business.
"Sorry, so who comes first?"
Cedric stepped forward one by one and handed Ollivander his wand.
"Ah, Mr. Diggory, I remember you, twelve quarters of an inch, ash and
unicorn feathers, right? 35
Cedric showed a big smile, "Sir, you're right. 39
After simply casting a few spells, Ollivander returned the wand to Cedric,
praising him for being well-maintained.
Alvin saw Harry sneaking his wand with his clothes.
Next, several warriors handed the wand to Ollivander. Although some of
them were not made by him, they could tell the material and length of
the wand as soon as they got started, and also picked out some minor
flaws.
When Fleur arrived, he said in surprise: "I have never seen the
craftsmanship of this wand. It has my style and Gregorovitch's technique.
The core of the wand is…"
"Yes, it's my hair inside."
Furong took over the words and looked at Alvin tenderly.
It was a Christmas present from Alvin last year, and the core is Fleur's
own hair.
As a mixed-race Veela, she still has the characteristics of some magical
creatures. Alvin soaked Hibiscus's hair with a precious potion and turned
it into a good material for the heart of the wand.
This wand is not only more powerful than the previous one of Furong,
but also has a much higher degree of fit, with a feeling like an arm and a
finger.
Chapter 252
Chapter 252 Interview With Rita Skeeter, The Heart Is Like The World!
After learning that it was made by Alvin, Ollivander wanted to
communicate with him immediately.
It's a pity that he has to help other people test the wand now, so he can
only restrain his restless heart.
The rest of the room looked at Alvin in astonishment. They didn't expect
that he could even make wands, and even Ollivander praised his work.
Alchemy, spells, potions, making magic wands.
Everyone was shocked by Alvin's all-rounder, is there anything in this
world that he can't-?
The next wand Ollivander looked a little dull, and even Cassandra used
Veela's hair as the wand at the heart of the wand, which didn't arouse his
interest.
After everyone was tested, they went to the next room to wait for the
interview, and Alvin was held by Ollivandera and kept asking some
questions.
Facing this old man, he was helpless and could only chat with him
patiently for a while, but after two hours of this chat, even the
interviewed warriors were basically finished.
Alvin finally got rid of Ollivander and went to the auditorium to find
something to eat.
At this time, Harry and a very flashy woman came out from the adjacent
cabin.
After seeing Alvin, the woman's eyes lit up, and she quickly walked to his
side, "This is Mr. Gaunt? I'm Rita Skeeter, our Daily Prophet has always
wanted to do an exclusive interview for you, I don't know if you have
time now? 99
As she spoke, Rita Skeeter kept looking at Alvin, as if a beast had its
sights set on its prey.
Harry kept winking at Alvin by the side, motioning him not to agree.
Harry had just learned how powerful this woman was, and the questions
he asked were extremely tricky.
Alvin naturally saw Harry's hint, but he was also a little curious about
how Rita Skeeter would arrange herself.
"Of course, we'll talk inside."
Rita's eyes were full of smiles. In her eyes, Alvin was a little wizard who
couldn't wait to become famous again. As soon as she heard the
interview, she was so happy that she couldn't find Bei.
She had seen one such person before, and that person's name was
Gilderoy Lockhart.
Entering the room, Rita Skeeter took out a roll of parchment and a quill
flew out of her alligator leather clutch.
"Mr. Gaunt, it is said that you have many confidantes in the school, and
even the Beauxbatons warrior is one of them. Would you work behind
the scenes for your girlfriend?"
Good guy, Alvin said in his heart, good guy, is the first question so sharp?
"No, I know Furong's strength and character. If I offer her help, she will
be unhappy."
"So, your loyalty to Dumbledore forced you to give up on her?"
???
Is this person reading comprehension so well?
The next few questions, Rita Skeeter completely let go, which also
opened Alvin's eyes.
Fifteen minutes later, Rita Skeeter withdrew the quill with satisfaction
and extended her hands to Alvin with a smile.
"Thank you very much for your cooperation, you will see this report in
the newspaper in two days.
After speaking, she just got up and left.
"Don't worry, Ms. Skeeter, as a client, I think I should be qualified to help
you review the first-instance manuscript. 95
After Alvin finished speaking, Rita Skeeter was terrified to find that her
body was floating uncontrollably in the air, and then in her eyes, the
whole world changed.
The colors kept disappearing, the whole world turned into a vast white,
and Rita Skeeter felt as if she had traveled to another time and space.
And the master of this time and space is Alvin in front of him.
"Don't worry, here is my heart like the world.
Alvin still did not move, and introduced to Rita Skeeter with a smile, "In
this time and space, even if the outside world has passed for a moment, it
may have passed an hour or even a day here."
Rita Skeeter wants to tell Alvin that it's illegal, but she can't do anything
right now.
He could only watch helplessly as his purse flew to Alvin's side and
automatically opened, and the parchment inside flew out.
"Oh, let me see what you've written."
Looking at the parchment in his hand, Alvin said softly: "Alvin Gaunt, a
genius who is completely corrupted by fame and beauty."
・・・・For flowers・0
"The author interviewed this famous Hogwarts student, who was shy in
the face of my question, but still told the story that he and a few girls and
Dumbledore had to tell…"
Alvin's face darkened slightly, saying that Hibiscus and Qiu are enough,
why bother with the old bee.
"My allegiance to Dumbledore is above all else," he said, "and while he
would have liked to help his girlfriend, something had to be given up in
order to win at Hogwarts."
"As a genius, Alvin is not only addicted to beauty, but also touched by
Dumbledore's love…"
…0
Alvin had a dark face and read everything that Rita had written.
Even though he had been mentally prepared before, knowing that Rita
Skeeter would definitely mess around, he still underestimated the
downline of this woman.
The article not only publicized his relationship with Qiu Ji, Dumbledore's
indifference to him, but also poked that he might have made Qiu and Qiu
surrender through his own power.
What an eye opener.
With a slight wave of her hand, the white space gradually dissipated,
revealing her original appearance, and Rita Skeeter was also dropped
from the air by Alvin.
The moment she regained her mobility, Rita quickly took out the wand
she put in her pocket and pointed it at Alvin, and said sternly: "You are
finished, I will tell the Ministry of all your crimes, attacking reporters,
and hindering me. .."
Before the words were finished, Rita Skeeter fell to the ground with
convulsions all over her body, her face turned pale, and the pain that
went deep into her bones made her unable to even scream.
There was a green glow in Alvin's eyes, and his Cruciatus was constantly
working on Rita Skeeter.
"Hasn't anyone told you not to use a wand against a wizard who is far
more powerful than you? I'm not Dumbledore, and I don't have such a
good temper.
Standing up, Alvin walked to Rita Skeeter, raised his foot and stepped on
her face, and said softly.
"Tell me, how should this matter be resolved?" +.
Chapter 253
Chapter 253 Beauxbatons Vs Hogwarts
"Ha ha ha ha!
In Ravenclaw's lounge, Qiu and Furong each held a roll of parchment in
their hands, and laughed like a silver bell.
"It's so funny, Alvin, look here!"
"Miss Delacour, the champion of Beauxbatons, used her beauty to
captivate this Hogwarts genius.
"This person is praising me for being beautiful."
Furong's smiling branches fell into Alvin's arms tremblingly. After dinner,
Alvin returned to the lounge and handed the original text of Rita's
interview with him to a few girls.
Several people viewed this article as a joke, so they laughed so happily.
"So you're sure she's not going to follow the above?
Raising the parchment in his hand, Qiu was amused and worried that
Rita Skeeter would hold a grudge against Alvin.
"Two One Zero"
"Rest assured, I had a sincere conversation with Rita Skeeter, and she has
since repented. 35
Alvin blinked, and several girls didn't believe his words.
Putting this topic down, several people chatted about the weekend
Quidditch match again.
In the first Quidditch match, Hogwarts, as the host, was bound to appear,
and his opponent was Beauxbatons where Fleur was located.
According to the rules, the Warriors from both schools must also play.
"I'm a batsman, and this should be the position that has the least impact
on the game."
When it comes to this Hibiscus, she is a little angry. As a delicate girl, she
has never been interested in Quidditch, a somewhat rude sport, and even
her broomstick is barely able to fly.
She also did not expect that this Triwizard Tournament would actually
ask her to play Quidditch. Now Fleur has strategically given up on this
game.
Alvin was a little guilty, and he proposed this project. His initial purpose
was to see if Harry's Quidditch talent was as strong as Krum's, but it
ended up being a pitfall for Fleur.
"Don't worry, the result of the Quidditch match has little impact on the
final, even the last place is only 20 points less."
Qiu gently hugged Furong, and after a few days of contact, their
relationship improved a lot. Seeing Furong so depressed, Qiu comforted
her very kindly.
In fact, she also has some regrets in her heart. Harry and Cedric are both
Seekers, and there is no place for her on the Hogwarts school team.
Time came to the weekend quickly, and almost all the little wizards came
to the stadium today to watch today's game.
The Quidditch pitch, which has been besieged for a long time, also
revealed its true colors. The students at Hogwarts were pleasantly
surprised to find that the entire pitch had undergone a major upgrade,
with more seats in the stands, and the seats were brand new. of.
There is also a layer of baffle above the stadium, so the little wizards
don't have to watch the game in the rain.
"what is this?"
Looking at the sphere floating in the air, Luna asked curiously. There are
many such spheres floating in the sky above the auditorium.
"The live broadcast equipment, sometimes the players fly too high and
too far to see clearly, these projectors will put real-time pictures on each
audience seat."
When the players of Hogwarts and Beauxbatons appeared in the center of
the field, their three-dimensional images also appeared on the armrests of
everyone's seats, and they could freely change the angle and view
distance through the magic wand.
The audience was very surprised, when did the magic world still have
this kind of technology.
"Hello everyone, my name is Lee Jordan from Hogwarts, and today's
Quidditch High School Cup will be explained by Mr. Ludo Bagman and
me!
Lee Jordan was very excited, he kept waving towards the audience, and
Bagman sat beside him with a smile, without interrupting.
The game began soon after, and the Hogwarts varsity team consisted of
Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors.
Harry was the Seeker, the Weasley Twins were the hitters, and the other
four were Hufflepuffs.
In Beauxbatons' camp, Fleur pouted and flew into the air reluctantly.
Only the goalkeeper and two batsmen in their team were boys, and the
others were all women.
In the auditorium, the students of Hogwarts and Beauxbatons cheered
loudly, all kinds of cheering cards floated in the air, and the students of
the other two schools were cheering for Beauxbatons.
No way, who made the Hogwarts team all men, a group of Isp and the
girls who feel sorry for the young lady will naturally sympathize with
Beauxbatons.…
With Mrs. Hooch's whistle, the game officially started.
In order to reflect the gentleman's demeanor, the game was kicked off by
Beauxbatons, and the Hogwarts players did not block it and let them
score one directly.
Next is the show time at Hogwarts. Beauxbatons' players were directly
suppressed by the home court, and the twins' Bludgers brought great
trouble to the other side.
Even their goalkeeper was nearly smashed to the ground.
The score quickly came to 10:60.
Madame Maxime's face was serious, although she knew that the game
would be lost, but she didn't want to lose too ugly.
The Quaffle was in the hands of Hogwarts for most of the time, and their
tidal attack made the Ilvermorny players watching the game with solemn
expressions.
However, Durmstrang's people are disdainful, and they will not be afraid
of a school team with Krum.
Ironically, the Bludger was confiscated by Fleur after Fred hit the Bludger
at Beauxbatons' Seeker.
She pressed the Bludger to the broom with a stick, which was the greatest
contribution she could make to Beauxbatons.
Mrs. Hooch also flew to the sidelines to read the rules of the game, and
after finding that Furong did not violate the rules, she did not care.
"Our lads are amazing, no matter how beautiful the 1.0 girl on the
opposite side is, they don't have the slightest bit of softness!"
Li was completely excited, he praised the Hogwarts players one by one,
and Professor McGonagall blushed a little.
Especially when it comes to Harry and the Weasley brothers, Lee almost
says they are the last hope of the England national team.
In the end, Harry managed to catch the Golden Snitch at 20 minutes,
ending the game.
Beauxbatons' students were not too disappointed either. Looking at the
twins who licked their faces and approached, and the two Hufflepuff
team members, the girls chatted with them laughingly.
This made the audience off the field both envious and jealous, and
countless people shouted in their hearts.
Let go of those girls and let me come!
Chapter 254
Chapter 254 Why Is Your Painting Style Different From Ours?
Hogwarts got off to a good start, and all the teachers and students were
very happy.
The scene of Cedric and Harry hugging excitedly on the field also made
many witches' eyes glow with gold.
The savior and the model male senior have a very corrupt country style
at first glance.
"Cassandra, do you think we can win?"
The Frey brothers sat behind Cassandra, a little worried about the match
between Ilvermorny and Hogwarts.
"Don't worry, I've been practicing Quidditch recently, and the victory will
belong to Ilvermorny. 35
Although Cassandra frowned lightly, she still had strong confidence in
her words.
She is not very good at Quidditch, but Cassandra believes that with her
talent, she can definitely improve to a good level in a short period of
time.
Brother Frey nodded like a dog, as long as it's Sister Ka…Bah, what
Cassandra wants to do is really impossible.
Glancing at Alvin who was gently comforting Fleur, Cassandra got up 13
and left the Quidditch pitch to practice silently.
Gryffindor and Hufflepuff also held a joint gala dinner that night, and
because of this victory, the Hufflepuffs were less hostile to Harry.
After all, the little badgers are kind, as long as they can bring victory to
Hogwarts, they don't care so much.
Harry had also invited Alvin to the banquet, and he had a much bigger
smile on his face now.
"I won't go, Furong is sad now. 99
Alvin refused Harry's invitation, and he had to rush back to comfort the
young lady.
Halfway through, he suddenly returned to Harry and said: "By the way,
you go to a place with me tomorrow, remember to tell Cedric too.
"Where?" Harry scratched his head, not knowing what Alvin wanted to
do.
"You'll know when the time comes." Waving his hand at Harry, Alvin left
again and went outside the castle.
Furong was already here waiting for him, and when she saw Alvin
coming out, she happily hugged his arm.
Seeing her smiling face, Alvin felt a little strange, "Didn't you feel sad just
now, why are you so happy now? 55
"Of course I pretended, I already knew I would lose today, if I didn't
pretend to be pitiful, why would you take time to accompany me alone?
Speaking of this, Furong Qi raised the corners of her mouth, as if she was
very satisfied with her own thoughts.
Alvin was also a little dumbfounded, but he never thought that this was
all Furong's routine.
However, he didn't say much. In the daily interactions, these little jokes
and routines can be considered a lot of fun.
After spending a good night with Furong in the two-person world, it was
not until the curfew was approaching that Alvin sent Furong, who was
pretty flushed and slightly disheveled, back to Beauxbatons' carriage.
He returned to the dormitory contentedly.
The next day, Rita Skeeter's interview was also published in the Daily
Prophet, and it took up a lot of space.
And Harry, who slept very late last night because of excitement, came to
the auditorium, and was greeted by the strange and sympathetic eyes of a
group of little wizards.
At first he was still confused and didn't understand what was going on,
but when he got the Daily Prophet, Harry understood the meaning of
those eyes.
"I think it was my parents who gave me strength….they will make me
proud"
"I still cry for them at night…"
And that's not all, Rita Skeeter not only turned his fumbling into her own
imaginary tirade, but also interviewed many passers-by.
"Harry finally found his first love at Hogwarts, Mr. Ron Weasley, and
they were inseparable, living together since their first year, and a
younger Colin Creevey Harry was adored and had some ideas he
shouldn't have."
After reading this, Rita Skeeter's disgust index in Harry's heart
skyrocketed, quickly surpassing Filch and Uncle Vernon's family, second
only to Snape.
If Rita Skeeter was standing in front of him now, Harry wouldn't mind
tormenting her with the Unforgivable Charm he had just learned from
Sirius.
With the negative emotions in his heart now, it is estimated that he can
use it smoothly, right?
At this time. Ron suddenly walked up to Harry, and he was still a little
happy, thinking that it was Ron who figured it out and wanted to get
back with him.
But all he could hear was Ron faltering: "Harry, I know your life
circumstances have a big impact on you, but I…I really like girls.
"To shut up!"
Harry yelled, "I like women too! I don't think that way about you either!"
"That's good," Ron let out a long sigh of relief, not minding Harry's
yelling, "that way I'm relieved.
After he finished speaking, he left quickly, leaving behind Harry who was
furious.
Seeing that everyone around him was sitting far away from him, Harry
could only continue to read the Daily Prophet in a depressing way. He
wanted to see what Rita Skeeter had to say about other warriors, so as to
find a sense of balance. .
What makes Harry feel a little gratified is that although the other
Warriors 210 are not as long as him, they have also been installed with
some trumped-up tidbits.
In particular, Krum, Rita Skeeter caught his defeat in the World Cup, and
kept taunting him that he would fail this time, and Harry almost laughed
out loud.
But when he saw the interview about Alvin, Harry couldn't hold back.
"I have to admit that a perfect wizard like Mr. Gaunt really exists in our
world."
"Enthusiastic, upright, gentle, yet talented and amazing, worthy of the
greatest wizard Hogwarts has ever seen…"
"He humbly stated that he could have made so many achievements
without the support of his many beauties. By the way, Mr. Gaunt's
outstanding appearance is the only one I have ever seen in my life."5
"In the short interview, many topics are still not finished, but the author
firmly believes that the future of England's magic circle will be more
exciting because of Mr. Gaunt!
Harry hesitantly took off his glasses, wiped them with his handkerchief,
and put them back on.
Well, that's right, this article was indeed written by Rita Skeeter.
But why is Alvin different from their style?.
Chapter 255
Chapter 255 Be Mentally Prepared And Write A Suicide Note In Advance
Hermione held the newspaper and looked at Alvin who was pretending to
be serious.
"How much did you give that Rita Skeeter?"
Just now, she also watched the interview of the Daily Prophet, and the
Alvin in the newspaper was simply the reincarnation of Merlin, no, even
more perfect than Merlin.
Looking at other Warriors interviews, Hermione couldn't believe it was
written by one person.
"What's the money, this author is just telling the truth."
Alvin shook his head desperately, denying Hermione's thoughts, while
looking at the little witch with sad eyes.
As if to say that my image in your heart is so bad?
Seeing Alvin's pitiful appearance, Hermione was also a little embarrassed,
and quickly comforted Alvin.
Maybe in the eyes of others, Alvin is so perfect?
As expected of my boyfriend, Hermione thought happily.
After spending a while with Hermione, Alvin didn't forget that he still
had business today.
He got up and went to Gryffindor's long table, pulled Harry away, and
made another color on Cedric, and the three of them walked outside the
auditorium.
"Alvin, what's the matter?"
On the way, Harry asked curiously. Although Rita Skeeter's report
annoyed him, Harry now wanted to know what Alvin wanted to take
them to.
Cedric had wanted to ask for a long time, but because he was not familiar
with Alvin, he had endured it until now.
"Oh, the props for the first project arrived today, I'll show you guys, so
you can prepare in advance."
Alvin said it lightly, while Harry and Cedric opened their mouths in
surprise.
"Alvin, isn't that cheating?"
Cedric couldn't help but say that the upright little Badger didn't want to
use this method to win.
Stepping on the soft grass beside the black lake and enjoying the warm
sunshine, Alvin is very comfortable.
He said lazily: "You know, the Triwizard Tournament is a traditional
event, and cheating is one of those traditions."
"It won't be long before the principals of several other schools will tell
their warriors, so they don't have any guilt in their hearts, you just
dipped in my light, you can know two days earlier."
Hearing what Alvin said, Harry and Cedric fell silent, not realizing that
cheating was an unwritten rule in the Triwizard Tournament.
With the two of them, Alvin walked so far along the edge of the
Forbidden Forest that the castle and the lake were out of sight, and Harry
seemed to hear something.
Several men shouted in front, followed by a deafening roar.
Alvin led Harry and Cedric around a forest, and then the two saw an
unbelievable scene.
Fire dragon.
The eight fire dragons were locked in the field temporarily surrounded by
thick wooden boards, roaring in bursts, and groups of flames spewed out
of their mouths from time to time.
Two pearl-like scales, rainbow-colored dragons in the sun were
constantly twisting their bodies, and at least 20 wizards surrounded
them, desperately grabbing the chains, trying to make the two giants.
The dragon was quiet.
"How is this going?'
Alvin stood in front of a well-dressed wizard watching from a distance,
asking about the situation.
Hearing someone talking behind him, the wizard in strong suit was
startled, and after seeing it was Alvin, he hurriedly bowed again.
"Master, these two Australian protein eyes have been shipped from
Australia for a short period of time, and some are not acclimatized to the
soil and water, and we are still training them.
The wizard was none other than Brian, the wizard who took Alvin to
Gaunt's ancestral home.
Alvin nodded, "You have to tame them before the game, when it's too
violent, it's not good for the players' performance.
Brian nodded quickly, indicating that he understood.
"Ai, Alvin, you mean, our first game is against the dragon?"
Harry's voice trembled, his face paled, and Cedric on the side was not
much better.
This is too foul, don't you see that there are ten adult wizards dealing
with each fire dragon now?
But Alvin shook his head, "You don't need to deal with the fire dragon,
but the last level will require you to take a golden egg under the
protection of the fire dragon. 35
Harry was keenly aware of the point, the last level.
Is the first project still a chain of levels?
Thinking of this, Harry already wants to retire, this broken warrior,
whoever wants to be who.
At this time, Osiris suddenly came out of Alvin's pocket, she looked at the
two Australian protein eyes that were going mad, and a trace of disdain
flashed in her eyes.
66々 groan!"
A young dragon roar sounded, and the human wizard didn't feel
anything, but all the dragons present, including the two Australian
protein eyes, were shocked by their dragon bodies, and then they all
broke free from the chains that bound them and flew to Alvin's side.
"Be careful! 35
shouted a voice familiar to both Harry and Alvin.
But the next scene stunned everyone's jaws.
When the dragons came to a distance of ten meters from Alvin, they
stopped, and then they spread their wings, the dragon body fell on the
ground, and the huge head was close to the ground.
It's like making a pilgrimage to Alvin.
"Ow~!"
Osiris let out a smug cry, as if to show Alvin how powerful he was.
Alvin brought a few pieces of meat from the wooden barrel next to him,
and regarded it as a reward for Osiris. The little guy saw the meat, and
both eyes glowed red.
Ignoring the shivering dragons, Osiris crawled straight out of Alvin's
pocket and ate it in chunks.
"Harry, Alvin?"
A familiar voice sounded again, Alvin and Harry looked over together
and found that it was Charlie.
At this time, Charlie cautiously walked over from the gap between the
giant dragons.
Immediately, he saw Brian standing respectfully behind Alvin, and he
seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Alvin in surprise,
"Alvin, are you the owner of the dragon farm?
Alvin nodded with a smile and admitted it. He didn't say it last time
because he was suspected of showing off. This time he happened to be
bumped into by Charlie, and he would not deny it.
"I took Harry and the others to see what they were going to face, so as to
prepare mentally and write a suicide note in advance."
Harry and Cedric have black lines all over their heads, and Alvin can still
talk as always.
Chapter 256
Chapter 256 Everything…All
"I said how did you know the name of our dragon farm last time."
Charlie shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn't expect that life was
so wonderful that Alvin became his boss.
Then he greeted Harry and Cedric again.
Cedric was also a little excited after seeing Charlie, and wished Charlie
would sign him.
When he entered the school, Charlie was in the limelight, and as a
Gryffindor Seeker, he was very much admired by Cedric.
A few people chatted a little, and Alvin also asked Osiris to put these
giant dragons back. After Osiris made such a fuss, all the giant dragons
became very honest, which also saved the staff a lot of trouble.
Charlie was also very curious about the identity of Osiris, but seeing that
Alvin didn't want to say more, he didn't ask any more, and instead talked
about Harry and the others.
"Will it be troublesome if you tell them the event ahead of time?"
Looking at Harry and Cedric who were carefully observing each dragon
and exchanged a few words from time to time, Charlie said to Alvin.
"I just came to inspect your work as a boss, and I brought two friends to
gain knowledge."9
Hearing Alvin say this, Charlie was a little dumbfounded. The truth is
that, but as a referee, don't you know how to avoid suspicion?
210 "I heard that your girlfriend also participated in this competition,
why didn't I see you bring her here?
"You said Furong, I've already arranged a train for her to do special
training, she doesn't need to come here."
Charlie was startled, he didn't expect Alvin to arrange it so meticulously,
wouldn't he want Beauxbatons to win the championship?
Alvin also seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, "Don't worry, I
just let her get used to it in advance, and when she saw the dragon, she
was in a hurry and got hurt."
He did not want to help Fleur win the championship, on the contrary,
Alvin will try his best to maintain the same, let Harry win the
championship.
According to information from Crouch, Voldemort is preparing an evil
ritual to restore his strength, and Harry is a key part of it.
And this whole school year, Harry will not leave Hogwarts, only let Harry
win the final victory and hold the Goblet of Fire, Voldemort will have the
opportunity to let Harry leave Dumbledore's sight.
Alvin needs to defeat the prosperous Voldemort because of the task of
ascending the god's long order, so he will also silently promote all this.
However, Alvin's safety will be guaranteed.
He's not the type to do anything to get his own way.
Harry and Cedric, who were not far away, also came back. They already
had a preliminary understanding of these dragons. As for a more specific
plan, they should go back and check the information.
On the way back, Harry tried to get more information, but Alvin's tone
suddenly became very tight, and he didn't reveal any information.
After arriving at the auditorium, the two thanked Alvin and hurried to
the library.
With just over a week to go before the game, Harry and Cedric were also
very nervous.
"What did you just take them to?"
Snape's hoarse voice sounded from behind Alvin, and Alvin didn't turn
his head, "It's nothing, I showed Harry a few fire dragons to gain insight.
Snape frowned, is the first level a fire dragon?
But now he is not in the mood to take care of these things, so he asked in
a deep voice, "Do you have time to talk now? 35
In Snape's office, Alvin was observing the furnishings of Snape's room.
Since he "graduated" from Snape, Alvin rarely came here.
He came here today and was inexplicably kind. After all, he also brewed
a lot of potions and learned a lot of spells here.
Snape was the first to lose his temper, and as soon as he entered the
room, Alvin looked around, not wanting to say anything at all.
"What do you mean by what you said to me that day?"
Holding the eight-eyed giant spider venom on the table, Alvin said softly,
"It literally means, the professor should understand, you can think boldly.
His pupils shrank suddenly, and Snape stared at Alvin, saying word by
word, "Can you let me see Lily again?"
Alvin shook his head, "Professor, I said, you can think boldly, for
example, let Lily stay by your side forever, without James, without
Voldemort's interference, you can start over."
"If you want, she will become your potion assistant, and you can always
brew potions and study spells…"
Alvin's words were like the whispers of demons, and they were luring
Snape into the abyss step by step.
Snape's eyes were dull, he was immersed in the scene described by Alvin,
he had even seen himself successfully developing a new type of potion,
and Lily smiled at him.
Unfortunately, all this was a dream, and Alvin "accidentally" knocked
over a bottle of ink and successfully pulled Snape out of his fantasy.
"Why do you do this, or in other words, why do I trust you."
Snape's voice was like a thousand-year-old ice.
Alvin didn't answer, but took out a black stone.
"This is the Resurrection Stone…"
"boom!"
Snape got up excitedly and knocked the chair over with a violent
movement. At this time, he was short of breath, and his eyes were fixed
on the inconspicuous black stone.
Resurrection Stone, can he really let him see Lily again?
His heart, which had been dead for countless years, was beating violently
at this time, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly, wanting to pick
up the resurrection stone.
But Alvin stopped him.
"Professor, again, if there is, what price are you willing to pay for letting
you meet Lily?"
"cost…
Snape muttered to himself, he remembered the scene when he was
talking with Dumbledore, when he gave Dumbledore a promise to
Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix to protect Lily, a word that
would never fade. promise…
Recalling the scene when Lily died and he hugged her helplessly and
howled bitterly, his answer was almost subconscious, and he said it
directly.
"Everything…all. 99
This chapter is a tribute to the sect in the original book. When
Dumbledore asked him when the patron saint became an elk, Snape's
"always" sentence really hit me.
Chapter 257
Chapter 257 How Dare Ants Covet My Collection!
Hearing Snape's answer, Alvin's face didn't change in the slightest.
This result was not at all unexpected to him.
"Professor, then, let's sign a Faithful Charm to preserve everything that
happened today. 99
Without the slightest hesitation, Snape pressed the tip of his wand against
his eyebrows, and drew out a strand of silver thread.
"Snapped!
Alvin snapped his fingers, and the house elf Baal appeared in the office
with Nagini.
"Nagini, you'll be the keeper of the Faithful Charm."
"Yes, Master.
Nagini nodded obediently, saving Snape's memory in his soul~.
The Faithful Loyalty Charm is a very complex and powerful spell that can
keep a secret in another person's soul. As long as the secrecy person does
not take the initiative to reveal it, even if Legilimency is used, no one else
will be able to obtain this secret-.
Looking at Nagini, Snape's pupils also shrank, and he felt a strong sense
of crisis from this snake-like woman.
He took a deep look at Alvin and felt that Alvin became more and more
mysterious.
After Alvin finished casting the Fierce Faithful Charm, he couldn't wait to
speak, "When can I see Lily.
"Don't worry, Professor," Alvin shook his head. "You answer some of my
questions first. Have you met Voldemort before?"
Hearing Alvin's incomparably determined tone, Snape was silent for two
seconds, then nodded.
"He came to me after the World Cup and asked me to make some potions
for him."
"Does Dumbledore know about this?"
"Yes, he told me to keep lurking around Voldemort.
Alvin nodded and continued, "Who else did you see next to Voldemort?
"Bellatrix, and Goyle and Crabbe."
"Didn't you see little Barty…"
With his fingers tapped on the table, Alvin pondered, it seemed that
Voldemort did not have absolute trust in Snape, and he did not even let
him know about the existence of Barty Jr.
Clapping his palms, Alvin said, "Tell me everything you tell Dumbledore
in the future, and you need to report to me what Dumbledore told you to
do."
Snape narrowed his eyes slightly, did Alvin make him a three-faced spy?
"Well, let's go now to fulfill my promise to you. 35
Hearing Alvin say this, Snape stood up excitedly, "What do I need to do?"
Alvin didn't answer, but put his hand on Snape's shoulder, summoned
Fury, and the two Apparated out of the school.
"This is the underworld?"
Above the plains of ash, Snape and Alvin squeezed in the invisibility
cloak, looking at the dead silence and the misty sky around, Snape said in
disbelief.
"Yes, this is the underworld. After a while, you will see countless souls.
They are already weak and inhuman. Only you can find Lily with a very
good understanding of Lily's breath and magic power. 99
"Also, you only have one chance, I can't give you countless chances to
make mistakes, Professor.
Snape nodded excitedly, just once, this time, he would definitely not
make the wrong choice.
Taking Snape across the River of the Undead, Alvin cast the True Sight
spell on him, leaving the rest to Snape.
Thousands of soul bodies appeared within Snape's sight. He took a deep
breath and sensed the fluctuations of each soul with his heart.
In fact, there is no such thing as the so-called breath in the magic world,
but because of the many wizards who have come into contact with or are
very sensitive to the nature of magic, they can still easily distinguish the
difference between each person.
And Snape is the one who can do that. As for Luna, she is cheating with
her EX-level super intuition.
"Will Potter's soul appear here too?"
Snape suddenly cared about his old enemy, making Alvin a little
unresponsive?
"Potter, you mean Harry's father?"
Looking at his default expression, Alvin also understood, and said with
some regret, "He was killed by the Avada Suo Life Curse, his soul will
dissipate directly, and there is no possibility of appearing here.
·For flowers ·0
Alvin is also more and more afraid of the Avada Suo Life Curse, as long
as the person killed by the Avada Suo Suo Life Curse, the soul will
immediately collapse, and nothing will be left behind.
It's all to blame for the movies of the original world. What a special
Harry who beats countless dark wizards with a weapon other than you,
and even Voldemort was given a second by him.
Alvin said that this is all nonsense, even Voldemort dare not take an
Auror's Killing Curse, and ordinary people's Iron Armor Curse cannot
defend against the Killing Curse.
Alvin also signed a contract with Celestia to give his Iron Armor spell a
brighter aura. The magic of this nature is the nemesis of black magic.
…0
Finally, after nearly a day and a night in the past, Snape had chosen a
soul.
"Are you sure? Professor."
Yawning, Alvin asked Snape to think about making a decision.
"No, I'm sure, this is Lily. 95
Tears welled up in his eyes, and Snape finally saw the woman he had
been thinking about day and night.
Although Lily's soul body is no longer in human form, he will not admit
the magic that is warm like sunshine and full of love.
"Fine."
Seeing Snape's determination, Alvin took out the resurrection stone and
packed the soul body away.
"Let's go back first, and I'll mend her soul with the Resurrection Stone.
After that, Alvin was about to drag Snape back to the Ash Plain.
But just as Alvin was about to leave, his heart suddenly beat wildly, and
an extremely uneasy feeling came to him.
"What's wrong?"
Seeing the change in Alvin's face, Snape asked aloud.
But in the next second, his expression also changed.
The void trembled, the sky shattered, and a large, withered hand
covering the sky pressed down from the top of the two of them, and the
strong wind pressure brought by the big hand almost pushed Snape to the
ground.
"How dare ants covet my collection!" Ten.
Chapter 258
Chapter 258 Escape To Heaven!
This is definitely the biggest crisis Alvin has ever faced.
The withered huge palm seemed to lock them, causing the space around
Alvin to freeze, and he could only watch as he was slapped into powder.
Fortunately, his mind was not under control, and he controlled all the
buffs in the system backpack to use them all. A blue magic flame erupted
all over Alvin's body, which made him recover his mobility for a short
time.
"Stella! (Meteor One)"
Squeeze all the magic power into this magic spell, and a golden arrow
with a length of ten meters quickly formed and shot towards the sky.
The movements in Alvin's hands did not stop, a bottle of full recovery
potion was quickly poured into his mouth, and his magic and spiritual
power returned to their peaks.
"The heaven and the earth are deviated, the star of development "210"!
It was the familiar deviance liberation again, the magic blade was hidden
under the shadow of the golden giant arrow, ready to tear the space at
any time.
Snape's breathing had stagnated at this time, and Alvin's attack and the
terrifying big hand brought him endless pressure.
He had no doubt in the slightest that the magic power at this
concentration would be squeezed into a meat sauce after a few more
minutes.
"Boom! 35
At the center where the golden arrow collided with the palm, there was a
loud bang. At this time, the distance between the palm and Alvin was
only a kilometer. The loud sound caused blood to overflow from Snape's
ears.
"Walk!"
Alvin grabbed Snape and took off into the air. The withered giant hand
had been blasted out of a big hole. Although it was healing rapidly, this
time was enough.
The deviated magic blade flew out of the hole and slashed above the
space node. Alvin pulled Snape through the wound of the giant palm,
preparing to enter the space passage.
At this moment, countless ghosts howled and rushed towards Alvin,
trying to pull them down.
"The ideal land of eternal isolation!"
At this critical juncture, Alvin uttered Avalon's spell for the first time, and
all the ghosts seemed to pass through him and Snape's bodies and entered
the space tunnel.
And Alvin didn't give the enemy another chance to attack, and got in.
At the moment when the passage was closed, Alvin heard a thunderous
roar.
"call!
In an unnamed mountain range, Alvin was half bent, his hands resting on
his knees, looking exhausted.
Snape wasn't much better either, his whole body was still limp on the
ground, his ears were bleeding constantly, and he couldn't hear any
movement at all.
"This time it was really careless. 39
After wiping the cold sweat from his head, Alvin still had lingering fears
about what had just happened. That giant palm was really terrifying. Just
taking such a simple act made him do everything possible to deal with it.
.
"Is this a legend…"
Alvin silently assessed the strength of the owner of the giant palm. He
was sure that the other party was not a demigod. If it were a demigod, he
would be cold by now.
The further up you go, the bigger the gap in strength will become. A
senior pseudo-legend can deal with a wizard who has just entered the
legend.
"Alvin, that giant palm…"
At this time, Snape had already taken some potions and regained his
ability to move and hear, but judging from his trembling body and
trembling lips, there was still a long way to go before he fully recovered.
"Professor, let you read more books as usual, haven't you read the story
of the poet Bedou, it must be the handwriting of the god of death.
Snape looked at Alvin in shock, he didn't expect death to be real.
By the way, Lily, what happened to Lily's soul?
"Rest assured, Lily's soul is protected by the resurrection stone and has
not been affected in any way, you will be able to see him after a while.
Although Snape could not wait to let Alvin hand over Lily's soul to him
now, he also knew that he had no means of repairing his soul.
"Then the god of death won't chase after this world?"
Snape was a little worried that Death would chase him across the border,
but Alvin rejected his idea, "Don't worry, Professor, if he can chase after
him, he won't be incompetent and furious in the end.
Hearing this, Snape felt a lot more at ease.
After a break, Alvin also returned to school. He and Snape had
disappeared all day, and it was already the afternoon of the second day.
Back to school Alvin didn't go to class either. He was going to restore
Lily's soul. As for making a body, Snape sternly refused…
He said he wanted to give Lily a new life himself, and Alvin naturally had
no objection.
After two days, Alvin restored Lily's soul and returned to Snape's office.
At this time, Snape was already restless, and he hardly slept for the past
two days, constantly rehearsing in his heart what to do and what to say
after seeing Lily.
Alvin didn't talk nonsense either, he directly took out the resurrection
stone, a mist emerged from the black stone, and an illusory figure slowly
floated out.
"This is where?"
Lily opened her eyes slowly. After Alvin repaired her, she did not wake
up Lily. This was also her first awakening in the world.
She subconsciously looked at Alvin who was closest to her.
What a handsome little wizard.
This was the first thought that appeared in her mind, and then she asked
aloud. "Where is this place and why am I here?"
Alvin first glanced at Snape who froze like a wooden sculpture, shook his
head amusingly, and then introduced to Lily, "Ms. Evans, welcome back,
I'm Alvin Gaunt, a LaVine Crowe's fourth grader. 99
"Professor Snape and I made a deal that's why you're here.
Snape?
Hearing this very familiar surname from 1.0, a look of memory appeared
on Lily's soul face.
As Lily's earliest friend, her feelings for Snape are still very complicated.
It was Snape who gave her a preliminary understanding of magic, and
Snape became her first friend.
It is a pity that after entering the school, due to the different ideas of the
two, the childhood sweethearts also drifted apart and parted ways.
A mudblood broke the two of them completely.
She fell into James' arms, while Snape chose to embrace dark magic.
After her death, the soul did not go to the underworld immediately, so
she saw the scene of Snape hugging her soul and crying.
The deep-rooted sadness also made Lily understand that Snape was still
the same Snape, he had never changed.
Chapter 259
Chapter 259 Maybe In The Future You Will Still Be Called Dad
"Professor, why don't you say hello to Ms. Evans?"
Alvin's words also pulled Lily out of the memory, and she noticed that
there was a third person in the room.
"Severus, long time no see…"
Lily had a smile on her face. Since graduation, she had met Snape only a
handful of times, and after the last failed attempt to dissuade Snape from
joining the Death Eaters, the two met only after her death.
Snape looked at Lily's lips slightly open, but there was no sound, only a
wave of soul fluctuations.
But he has automatically made up Lily's voice.
He staggered and tried to get closer to the soul, his face was occupied by
tears again, and after a long time of brewing, he murmured: "Lily… how
are you?""
Alvin really couldn't stand Snape's straight male speech, and complained:
"Professor, do you think she's okay with this?"
Snape looked at Alvin in disbelief.
Is this the 13th time for him to speak?
If he hadn't beat Alvin, Snape would definitely greet him with his
enhanced version of Shenfeng Wuying.
"Pfft!"
There was also a pleasant wave in Lily's soul, and the appearance of the
two of them was really interesting.
For a while, the depressed atmosphere in the office also returned to
normal.
Snape's mood was also calmed down by Alvin's trouble, and the two of
you told Lily about the current situation in the magic world.
"Has Voldemort been resurrected?"
At this time, Lily's face showed a sad look, she was worried about her
son, and now she has no ability to apply a love magic to Harry.
Then she looked at Snape again, she was hesitant to dissuade Snape from
joining the Death Eaters again.
Although she saw Snape's feelings for her before she died, she still
believed that Snape was still keen on black magic.
"Ms. Evans, Professor Snape is now Dumbledore's spy, and he has done a
lot to protect Harry in recent years."
Alvin gave Snape an assist at the right time. He felt that because of
Snape's temperament, he would probably be single for the rest of his life,
so he might as well push it himself.
Hearing what Alvin said, Snape looked at Alvin gratefully.
"Thank you, Severus, can I go see Harry?"
Lily looked at Snape expectantly, and she desperately wanted to see
Harry now.
Alvin didn't interrupt, since Lily's soul had been handed over to Snape, he
was in charge of everything.
And Alvin has only one requirement, that is, not to reveal Lily's existence
without his permission.
Snape hesitated, but chose to agree.
Alvin found a Gryffindor student and called Harry over.
"Professor, what are you looking for from me?
Harry pushed open the door, and an unhappy voice came from outside
the door. He was looking for information on the fire dragon in the
library. Without Hermione's help, his progress was very slow, and he still
hadn't thought of a good way to deal with the fire dragon.
Entering the office, Harry was startled when he saw Alvin, he thought
Snape was looking for him alone.
"Harry, come, the professor is very worried about your safety in the first
level, and is going to teach you some potion knowledge to fight the
dragon.
Alvin's serious nonsense made both Snape and Harry twitch at the
corners of their mouths.
Harry didn't believe Snape would be so kind, and he was thankful he
didn't trouble himself.
And Snape felt that the excuse that Alvin made was really bad…
Lily recognized Harry at the first sight that this was her son. This little
guy looked too much like James back then.
Excitedly floating to Harry's side, Lily wanted to touch his cheek, but the
illusory body passed through Harry's body.
"Okay, Harry, I'll leave the rest to you and Professor Snape, I've got other
things to do."
"Oh, be nicer to the professor, he's your teacher after all. More
Alvin patted Harry on the shoulder, and there was still a word in his
heart that didn't come out–maybe you'll be calling Daddy in the future.
Time flies so fast, and the first project will officially start in a blink of an
eye.
Over the past week or so, Snape's changes have taken everyone by
surprise.
The original greasy hairstyle disappeared, replaced by a neat short hair,
the black robe that has not changed for thousands of years has also been
replaced, and replaced by the boutiques of the Fengya brand wizard
clothing store.
This clothing store is the largest clothing store in England, and the price
of a custom-made garment in it catches up with Mr. Weasley's half-month
salary.
And Snape's clothes have not been duplicated in the past few days, it
seems that he wants to make up for the regret that he has not changed
clothes for so many years.
Neat clothes, clean personal hygiene, although Snape's appearance is very
ordinary, but with his temperament as a potion master, it is not bad on
the whole.
The most surprising thing is that he actually stopped targeting Gryffindor
in 210, especially to Harry, not only would he patiently point out Harry's
mistakes in Potions class.
He would be called away by himself after class to give Harry extra
tutoring.
Hermione told Alvin that if she hadn't known Harry's level, she would
have wondered if Harry had given Snape a love potion.
Even Sirius suspected that Snape had some conspiracy, whether he
wanted to attack Harry, but after observing for a few days, he could not
find any clues.
Finally, on the day of the match, Professor McGonagall took Harry and
Cedric to the Forbidden Forest. Along the way, many Gryffindors and
Hufflepuffs were cheering them on.
At this time, Harry and Cedric were both very nervous, and Professor
McGonagall could see it, and constantly comforted the two of them.
"Relax and keep your head calm. We have arranged some wizards by
your side. Although you won't see them, as long as you are in danger,
they will definitely save you as soon as possible."
After speaking, she lowered her voice again, "Gaunt has already told you?
Fire dragon, don't think about how to deal with fire dragon, just get the
eggs, you know?"
Harry and Cedric nodded in unison, and the expressions on their faces
improved a lot.
Chapter 260
Chapter 260 Forbidden Forest Adventure
Going around the edge of the forbidden forest, Professor McGonagall
took them to a tent, and after watching them go in, he left.
The audience seat is located at the Quidditch pitch, and the audience and
judges can see the whole process of the Warriors game through
projection equipment.
Harry entered the tent, and many people were already here at this time.
Furong sat in a corner, her face was fairly normal, while another
Beauxbatons warrior was pale and looked like she was going to faint at
any time.
Krum's expression was also more gloomy than before, only Cassandra,
with her arms folded on her chest, looked like she didn't care.
At this moment, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and Ludo Bagman
entered.
"Harry! Great!" Bagman greeted Harry first, "Relax, it's like coming to
your own home. 95
Harry reluctantly responded with a smile, and he really complained in his
heart, who has a fire dragon at home!
A few minutes later, several other warriors also arrived, and Ludo
Bagman began to introduce the first game.
"The first project, which tested the courage of the warriors, was aptly
named by Mr. Gaunt, Adventures in the Forbidden Forest.
"Every warrior will go to the forbidden forest in the order of drawing
lots, and there will be signs on the road to remind you to go to the
correct route, and you need to pass seven various levels, and finally come
to the front of the fire dragon. Take your mission item – the golden egg
from your hands.
"It should be noted that the content of these levels is varied, and there
may be some rewards dropped after you pass them. These rewards can
not only be used in this level, but you can also save them for the next
projects."
After speaking, Ludo Bagman took out a purple silk bag and shook it at
them.
"You pick out the fire dragons that you each have to face, and the
number of your departure."5
"Do you have any questions now?"
Harry looked around, no one said a word, Ludo Bagman nodded with
satisfaction, and shook the bag in his hand, "So, who will come first?"
Quidditch pitch.
At this time, the Quidditch pitch was full, not only teachers and students
from the four schools, but also officials from the Ministry of Magic and
the families of the students.
The Triwizard Tournament has become more than just a friendly match
between schools under Alvin's control.
This has become a prosperous world of magic that is not inferior to the
World Cup. Many adult wizards are very concerned about it, and even
the Ministry of Magic of several other countries has sent personnel to
watch.
"Okay! Our warriors have begun to draw lots, and the first one to bravely
step forward is Miss Dekullard. This girl is not only beautiful and
generous, but also very courageous!"
Alvin sat in the commentary, today he is not only a referee, but also a
commentator.
Ludo Bagman was supposed to be the commentator for the Triwizard
Tournament, but he dismissed the job because of a sore throat.
Dumbledore also handed this task to Alvin, and the reason is very good.
This level was designed by him. Naturally, it is best for him to be the
commentator.
Alvin sneered at this, it was nothing more than Barty's fear of revealing
himself and minimized the chance of appearing in public.
In the audience, Alvin also introduced today's competition to everyone.
When they learned that the last players had to face the fire dragon,
everyone exclaimed.
Even Ron, after seeing the nervous appearance of all the warriors through
the live broadcast, knew that he had wrongly blamed Harry, put down
the jealousy in his heart, and the little lions raised banners cheering for
Harry.
"Severus, Harry is fine, right?"
In a corner, Lily's soul looked at Snape worriedly. Although she was very
proud of Harry being a warrior of the Triwizard Tournament, these
dangers also made her worried.
"Lily, you have to believe him, I have taught Harry at least five ways to
deal with fire dragons in the past two days.
Snape comforted softly, with an unprecedented tenderness in his eyes.
The past few days made Snape feel like he was back to his childhood, Lily
was the only one by his side, and Lily was by his side only.
Although the light bulb Harry always appeared, Snape endured it for his
mother's sake.
Dumbledore looked at Snape with some doubts. He naturally knew about
Snape's big change recently, but for some reason, Dumbledore didn't
notice it.
It seemed that it was time to have a good talk with Snape.
When I was thinking about it in my heart, there was also a cheer in the
stadium. Everyone has drawn lots, and the game is about to start!
Not only was Fleur the first warrior to draw, but she also drew the
number one, which meant she was going to be the first to play.
There is also a projector in the tent, and the warriors can watch the live
broadcast of the game at any time. Everyone is surrounded by the
projector, wanting to learn some experience from Furong's game.
Furong carried her magic wand and entered the Forbidden Forest
according to the sign. Although she was calm on the surface, she was not
a little nervous at all.
After walking a few steps, she came to a fork in the road, and each fork
was marked with a sign, and she randomly chose a path on the far right
and walked in.
".々Miss De Cullard she has come to the first level, let's see what she will
encounter?
"It's a unicorn! Beautiful girls are always favored by the goddess of luck.
As I said, there are not only dangers in the game, but also opportunities
(great), and the unicorns will accompany them next. Miss Dracula fights
together!
Alvin was very happy, he just wanted to let Celestia play, but he was
chosen by Fleur unexpectedly.
With the help of the little unicorn, Furong should be able to achieve good
results.
Over the past few years, after Alvin's careful feeding, Celestia's strength is
no longer weaker than that of the dragon.
In the forbidden forest, after seeing Celestia, Furong was also a little
surprised.
"Woo~"
Celestia also knew Fleur and called her softly, expressing her friendliness.
Audiences at other schools simply admire Fleur's good fortune, while the
little wizard at Hogwarts falls silent.
Many of them know that Alvin owns a unicorn, is this blatantly cheating
on his girlfriend?.
Chapter 261
Chapter 261 Charm Magic, Unicorns Vs. Fire Dragons
With the little unicorn, Furong followed the instructions and met two
civet cats in the second level.
The civet is a medium-dangerous magical creature, resembling a large
black cat, which becomes very ferocious when provoked, and briefly
splits into two or more after being attacked.
In the contestant tent, everyone stared at the civet cat, thinking about
what to do if they encountered this kind of creature.
After seeing the civet cat, Celestia wanted to go forward to repel them,
but was stopped by Fleur.
If she relied on Celestia along the way, Fleur knew that her score would
not be high, so she decided to do it herself.
A strange magic wave was released from her body, and through the
projection, the audience also found that the charm of Furong became
even more amazing.
The two civet cats shook their bodies, and then they walked to Furong's
side, squinting and rubbing against her.
"Wonderful! Mademoiselle Delacour casts an enchanting magic that
works well with her innate talent. 35
Alvin spared no effort to praise Fleur's performance. On the referee's
bench, Madame Maxime was smiling, while Karkaroff and Fontana were
dignified.
Furong's charm magic has a great advantage in dealing with this magical
creature with low intelligence, not to mention that she has the help of
unicorns, and she can also handle fire dragons with ease.
In the next few levels, Furong easily passed through charm magic, and
she also formed a team of magical creatures.
Civet, Evil Bird, and a Fire Crab.
When she passed the fifth level, Furong was lucky enough to get a bottle
of magic potion, which could quickly restore more than half of her magic
power.
It's a pity that in the penultimate level, Furong encountered the fried tail
snail that Hagrid had just cultivated. The fried tail snail was completely
irrational and was not affected by charm magic at all.
The inadvertent Furong was affected by the explosion from the tail of the
exploding snail, and a hole in her robe was burned.
It was only with Celestia's help that she defeated the Bombshell.
"We saw that the magic defense of the exploding snail is very strong, and
Miss Delacour's response is also very correct, and there is no choice to
fight it recklessly. 35
Alvin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and defended Furong
against his will. In fact, Furong's strength is not difficult to deal with a
fried tail snail, but the smooth wind ahead made her a little relaxed.
The audience booed, and Alvin was too partial.
But Furong didn't directly enter the final stage, she adjusted her
breathing and reflected on herself before moving on.
After passing through a long bush, Hibiscus also came to the paddock
where the fire dragon was.
Under the nervous gaze of everyone, she walked into the paddock step by
step. At this time, in the middle of the empty field, a Swedish short-nosed
dragon lay quietly there, enjoying the warmth brought by Yangguan.
Farther afield, Charlie and more than a dozen wizards are ready to deal
with all kinds of unexpected situations.
The exaggerated contrast between one person and one dragon shocked
the audience and the warriors alike.
The fingers of this Swedish short-nosed dragon are much larger than
those of Hibiscus.
Inside the tent, Harry and the others watched nervously. The girl from
Beauxbatons had covered her mouth, for fear that she would cry.
Carefully circled around the fire dragon in the distance, Furong saw the
golden egg being pressed under the fire dragon from a side angle, and
there were several genuine dragon eggs beside her.
She had a headache, this fire dragon was obviously the mother of those
dragon eggs, and it was really difficult to steal her protected eggs under
the eyes of a fire dragon.
"Celestia, you will attack the front for a while, try to help me attract the
attention of the fire dragon, but don't get hurt, you know?
Touching Celestia's soft hair, Furong whispered.
"Woo~! 35
Celestia nodded, ran to the face of the fire dragon (bdba), kicked her
back hooves hard, and her body emitted a soft white light, and then she
rushed towards the Swedish short nose under the shocked gaze of Fleur.
dragon.
"Boom! 99
The fire dragon, who was completely unprepared, was hit by Celestia,
and the huge body was in pain.
"Roar! 35
The fire dragon let out a pained cry, the copper bell-sized eyes stared at
Celestia, and the majestic vertical pupils were burning with rage.
The huge wings spread out, and a scorching dragon breath sprayed
toward Celestia, and all the audience exclaimed.
At such a close distance, the unicorn has absolutely no room to hide.
"Wow~!
With a melodious cry, the white light on Celestia's body shone more and
more, gradually forming a protective shield, which strongly resisted the
dragon's breath, and the two flames were split and sprayed to both sides.
"This unicorn is so strong!
At the referee's bench, Mrs. Maxime sighed, unicorns are also very rare in
the magic world, but their family is not known for their combat
effectiveness.
Rather, they are famous for their holiness and for the wonders they have
on various parts of their bodies.
But this unicorn did not lose the slightest in the case of facing the fire
dragon alone.
In the paddock, the fire dragon saw that his attack did not work, his
anger grew stronger, he ignored the dragon egg under him, flew into the
sky, and continuously attacked Celestia with dragon breath.
Furong's eyes lit up when she saw this scene, and hurriedly ran towards
the nest where the dragon eggs were. At this time, the fire dragon's
attention was all attracted by Celestia, and she didn't notice her actions
at all.
Bending down to pick up the dragon egg, Furong breathed a sigh of
relief, she finally succeeded, and at the moment when she relaxed her
vigilance, a shadow covered the Yangguan above her head.
It turned out that the Swedish short-nosed dragon discovered Furong's
movements, and a furious female dragon could not bear to see a human
being stealing his 'egg'.
Immediately, Celestia was abandoned by the furious fire dragon.
She swooped down quickly, preparing to slap to death the wizard who
dared to steal her child.
Furong picked up the egg and ran out quickly, as long as she ran out of
the paddock, she would be successful.
However, the speed of the fire dragon is getting faster and faster, and the
distance from Hibiscus is constantly approaching.
At the last critical moment, the two civet cats bravely pounced on the fire
dragon, and were split into four by the furious fire dragon.
After the split, the civet still did not give up, stubbornly blocked the last
attack, and Furong also successfully ran out of the dragon field with the
golden egg.
Charlie, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately released
countless stun spells with more than a dozen wizards, and slammed
directly into the face of the fire dragon.
No matter how strong the fire dragon's magic resistance was, it couldn't
withstand the attacks of more than a dozen adult wizards, and soon
fainted again.
Chapter 262
Chapter 262 Shameful Ilvermorny, Hypnotized Fire Dragon
Warm cheers and applause broke out in the Quidditch pitch. Everyone
sweated for Furong just now. If it wasn't for the help of the civet cat,
Furong would definitely be injured.
"Miss Delacour has successfully obtained the golden egg! She used the
tactic of attacking the east and the west brilliantly, and the previously
captured civet also played a huge role at the critical moment.""
"Let's give Miss Delacour a round of applause!
Alvin's words made the decibel level in the Quidditch pitch even higher.
The warriors who watched the game in the tent watched the whole
process with trepidation. The danger of the fire dragon was completely
beyond their expectations, and they didn't know whether their method of
preparing in advance would be effective.
Furong, who was standing outside the paddock, also let out a long sigh of
relief, almost, almost, she was about to fail.
Looking gratefully at the two civet cats that had recovered to their
original state, Furong crouched down and stroked them gently.
"Thank you so much this time.
The two civet cats closed their eyes in enjoyment, and Celestia next to
her quit and stared at Furong with wide eyes.
"Thank you of course, Celestia."
With a smile, Fleur hugged Celestia's head, this is what satisfied the little
unicorn.
Taking Celestia with her, Fleur went to the Quidditch pitch, where the
judges would later rate her performance.
The staff also hurriedly used the Restoration Charm to restore the venue.
Just now, the battle between Celestia and the Fire Dragon caused flames
to burn everywhere in the paddock.
Finally, after a busy time, the paddock was restored to its original state,
and a Welsh green dragon was brought in. This is the opponent the next
warrior will face.
When Fleur entered the Quidditch pitch, Gabriel immediately jumped
into Fleur's arms.
"Sister, you are amazing!"
Furong rubbed her sister's silver hair like herself, but her eyes fell on the
interpreter's seat. Alvin was also looking at her, and the two smiled at
each other.
The tacit understanding made Qiu and Hermione, who had been
observing Alvin, feel sour.
It didn't take long for the second warrior to set off. The boy from
Ilvermorny was the second pick. Alvin didn't know until he got the list.
This man's name is Ford.
Walking out of the tent with confidence, Ford also greeted the live ball
with confidence, as if to say watch me perform.
In the first level, Ford encountered a group of poisonous spiders. He
easily passed the level with the flame spell, and a smile appeared on
Fontana's face. Although he was not as lucky as Furong, he passed it
cleanly.
In the second level, a group of fire ash snakes brought a lot of trouble to
Ford. In fact, dealing with the fire ash snakes is very simple. As long as
you can freeze the spell, you can deal with them quickly.
"It seems that this warrior of Ilvermorny is a fire-specialized mage!"
Alvin teased Ford, which attracted laughter from the audience. Ford
actually tried to continue to use flames to deal with the fire snake. I
really don't know if this person has a hole in his brain.
Sure enough, with the help of the flames, the Fire Ash Snakes
continuously produced small flame snakes, which quickly approached the
Ford and exploded.
In desperation, Ford could only use the smashing spell to solve the fire
snakes one by one, wasting a lot of magic power.
The game is time-limited, each warrior only has one hour, and if it
exceeds one hour, it will automatically fail.
Ford didn't dare to stop to recover his magic power, so he could only
speed up to the next level.
Finally at the sixth level, Ford was knocked unconscious by a poison horn
due to lack of magic power, ending his first game.
"It's a pity that the Ford Warriors failed, he may have to get used to the
rhythm of the game!
Ilvermorny's students can't wait to find a crack to get in. Ford is really
ashamed.
Fortunately, Alvin just made a perfunctory summary, skipping Ford, "The
next person to play is our Hogwarts warrior, Cedric Diggory!
The Hufflepuff square burst into fierce applause, and many people put
their hands together, hoping that Cedric would achieve a good result.
And Cedric lived up to expectations, the first few levels passed very
smoothly.
Perhaps because he's a Hufflepuff, Cedric knows a lot about herbs and
magical creatures.
Through his understanding of the habits of magical creatures, he
successfully used magic spells or herbs to expel them.
And Cedric is still collecting some materials on the road, some little
wizards are confused and don't know what these are.
··For flowers·0
Professor Sprout was very pleased. These herbs had a strong hypnotic
effect on fire dragons. It seemed that Cedric had already thought of a
good solution.
Sure enough, when he arrived at the paddock, the Welsh Green Dragon
who looked at it did not go in directly.
Cedric used polymorphism to conjure some tools for processing herbs,
and made the collected herbs into a powder.
Controlling the powder to float to the green dragon's side, it didn't take
long before the green dragon yawned and felt a little drowsy.
He took this opportunity to secretly take the golden egg away, but
unfortunately, because of the lack of some raw materials, and the
processing process was a bit rough.
…0
The efficacy of the hypnotic powder was not as strong as it had imagined,
and the green dragon woke up just when Cedric was about to finish the
match perfectly.
Seeing Cedric's sneaky figure in a daze, the green dragon subconsciously
took a breath.
Although the accuracy was a little off, he successfully ignited Cedric's
clothes. It took a lot of effort for Cedric to summon a cloud of clear water
to extinguish the flames and ran out of the paddock.
"Perfect performance, Cedric told us with the most solid foundation that
not only powerful magic spells can clear the level, he made perfect use of
the knowledge he usually learned, herbal medicine, potions, and
transformation spells. 95
"I am very sorry that such a bright student is not our Ravenclaw kitty, but
he is still the pride of our Hogwarts!"
Ravenclaw's soul floated beside Alvin and nodded in agreement. This is
what a good student should look like. Alvin's behavior is too foul.
Sprout glared at Alvin, as if to blame Alvin for trying to dig her corner,
but immediately gave Cedric a smile and applauded.
This time, their Hufflepuffs made a big show in Europe and the Free
Nation. The last time they had such an opportunity was when Newt
Scamander was there.
Chapter 263
Chapter 263 It'S Broken, I'M A Stand-In
The game continued, and the next two players on the field were the
Warriors of Beauxbatons and Durmstrang.
It is a pity that none of them passed the fire dragon test to get the golden
egg.
Durmstrang's player was a bit better. He stumbled all the way to the fire
dragon, but unfortunately he faced the most vicious fire dragon, the
Hungarian Horntail.
The Hungarian Horntail was not as docile as the Swedish short-nosed
dragon and the Welsh green dragon. When Durmstrang's warriors
entered, they watched him vigilantly.
The warrior tried to block the sight of the fire dragon with a smoke
magic, and then forced the fire dragon out of the dragon pit, but after
releasing the smoke, he was dumbfounded, because he was also lost and
could not find the fire dragon's position.
Finally, with the help of Charlie and other staff, he walked out of the
paddock safely "210"
.
The girl from Beauxbatons was even more unbearable. Before, she had
been watching other people's games in the tent, and she was under great
pressure.
She walked into the Forbidden Forest crying and crying, and finally failed
at the fifth level because she didn't know how to deal with the hippogriff.
This is also the worst player so far.
Karkaroff and Maxim are both pale now, but they didn't expect the
warriors they selected to be so useless.
Fontana, who was on the side, almost laughed out loud, but it would be
good if they couldn't pass, so it wasn't just their family that was
embarrassed.
"Okay, the next contestant is the youngest in this competition, Harry
Potter from Hogwarts!
Alvin also cheered up. The performance of the two people in front made
Alvin sleepy, which was really bad.
I don't know what kind of method Harry will use to deal with the dragon
under Snape's training.
Harry heard his name and was ready to go out. At this time, there was
only him, Krum and Cassandra left in the tent.
The two of them just sat there with a straight face and said nothing,
which made him feel uncomfortable.
When it was finally his turn to play, he breathed a sigh of relief.
After Harry left, Krum glanced at Cassandra, who had been in the same
posture, and then moved his gaze to the projector.
"It's the Disarming Charm again! Can't Mr. Potter know any other
Charms?"
Alvin's helpless voice sounded over the Quidditch pitch, Harry had
reached the fifth level, and the magical creatures he encountered in the
first four levels were all defeated by the continuous red light without
exception.
Snape's cheeks were also twitching frantically at this time. Snape had
taught Harry a lot of magic spells in the past few days, and he even
taught him the magic of his own.
But Harry was useless and rushed all the way.
Lily on the side was smiling, as was the case with James back then. The
Disarming Charm was so well-established that he had defeated many
Death Eaters except your weapon.
It's a pity… not to see him again.
Lily also once asked Alvin if he could resurrect James, but unfortunately
Alvin told him that even the souls of those killed by the Killing Curse will
survive, and she also put out this idea.
"Except your weapons!"
A burst of red light flashed, and the exploding snail in front of Harry
came in response, and he was also relieved.
Fortunately, he didn't get distracted in Hagrid's Conservation of Magical
Creatures class. He knew that the weak point of the blow-tail snail was in
the abdomen, otherwise he really didn't know how to pass this level.
Following the sign, Harry entered the sixth level, he did not encounter a
new monster, but saw a flaming phoenix hovering in the air.
"啾~唵! 35
Feng Ming sounded, Harry suddenly felt that the fatigue caused by the
continuous passing of the level had dissipated.
A flame fell from Fury's body and landed on Harry's body. To Harry's
surprise, he did not receive any damage, and his magic power was still
recovering quickly.
This is also the little Easter egg buried by Alvin. The warriors who meet
Furui will not only restore a certain amount of magic power, but also
eliminate fatigue and face the last fire dragon with a prosperous attitude.
With a smile on his face, Harry came to the outside of the paddock, and
with Fury's blessing, his confidence in customs clearance was even
greater.
"Flying Firebolt!
The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the Firebolt quickly
approached Harry from the tent outside the Forbidden Forest.
Holding the Firebolt in his hand, Harry's heart is also much more settled,
he has a feeling of returning to the Quidditch field, the golden egg is the
golden snitch, and his task is still to catch it….
Flying through the air on a Firebolt, Harry circled the Hungarian
Hornets, trying to get her attention.
The Hungarian Horntail was a little irritated by the harassment, and
spewed a few dragon breaths to try to attack Harry, but unfortunately the
Firebolt was too flexible, and Harry easily escaped all the flames.
Perhaps shy about his own eggs, the Hungarian Hornets, although
impatient, did not fly up to chase Harry.
"Looks like we'll have to use an alternative plan.""
Continuing to lower his height, Harry flew to the front of the Hungarian
Horntail. After dodging the attack of the dragon's claws twice in a row,
he finally found an opportunity and hit the Hungarian Hornets in the eye
with an eye curse.
"Roar!"
The Hungarian Horntail who lost her sight was completely mad. She
ignored her dragon eggs and attacked the surroundings without any
rules.
At this moment in the tent, Krum's face turned green.
Broomsticks, eye spells, these are the things he is best at. Originally, his
plan was to use the eye spells to make the fire dragon go crazy, and he
was taking the golden eggs while the chaos.
But now all the methods have been used by Harry in advance.
It's broken, I'm a stand-in!
While there's no rule against using the same method in the game, 1.0
would only cost Durmstrang a face if he did.
Krum only felt that the world was spinning, and he had absolutely no
choice.
And Harry was also struggling under the attack of the Hungarian
Hornets. Finally, two minutes later, the fire dragon left the dragon pit.
Harry also took the opportunity to swoops and successfully captured the
dragon egg, completing the first project well.
"Excellent flying spell and superb flying skills, Mr. Potter has successfully
obtained the golden egg, and Hogwarts has become the only school
where both warriors have obtained the golden egg!
Hearing this, the cheers on the field became louder, and the little wizards
at Hogwarts were proudly holding their chests.
Dumbledore also smiled, looking at Harry in the projector with relief,
ignoring the faces of the headmasters next to him, and clapping his
hands.
Chapter 264
Chapter 264 Cassandra'S Gorgeous Magic Show
Karkaroff was about to die of anger. His previous strategy with Krum was
to use the Eye Curse, but now Harry used it first.
I wonder if Krum could have come up with a better way in such a short
amount of time.
Could it be that neither of the two warriors Durmstrang can get the
dragon egg?
"Igor, are you alright?
Dumbledore on the side noticed Karkaroff's expression and made up for
it.
"No, it's fine." Karkaroff forced a smile, "I'm just a little tired, after all, I've
been sitting here all morning."
Dumbledore nodded and said nothing.
On the other side, Krum walked out of the tent with a gloomy face.
Fortunately, he maintained this expression for many years, and not many
people could see his depression.
Entering the Forbidden Forest, Krum passed the first few levels very
smoothly, but he deliberately slowed down to buy himself time to think.
In the sixth level, Krum had an unfortunate accident, and his opponent
was six Tepo warthogs.
This kind of wild boar is not particularly dangerous, but they can be
invisible and are very difficult to deal with.
Krum was thinking about how to deal with the fire dragon, and he didn't
notice the invisible Tepo warthog rushing towards him. If it wasn't for
Seeker 13's keen intuition, he might have been knocked back at this level.
.
After a lot of effort, he passed the sixth level at the cost of minor injuries.
Standing outside the paddock, Krum hesitated for a long time before
making up his mind, clutching his wand, Krum stepped into the arena.
Krum drew the Eastern Fireball. He said whether it was good or not, and
whether it was bad or not. Seeing Krum, the fire dragon cast a glance at
him and ignored him.
Quietly touching his wand to the ground, the ground around Krum was
shaking constantly.
Alvin saw Krum's method at a glance, and explained to the audience:
"This is a loose spell, Krum is digging an underground passage to the
dragon's egg. 35
Sure enough, after a few minutes, Krum suddenly summoned a piece of
grass with the Flying Spell, and then transformed into a big tree to block
the sight of the fire dragon, and he drilled into the hole.
Sneaking quietly into the Dragon Pit, Krum held his breath, carefully held
the golden egg in his hand, and returned along the same path.
And just as he was halfway through, the fire dragon also sensed
something was wrong, and followed the protruding lines on the ground.
And Krum, who was in the ground, also heard the rumbling sound. He
also knew that he was exposed. He got up and broke the soil, ran
frantically towards the exit, and randomly shot the fire dragon with a
spell.
The magic spell did not hit the dragon, but accidentally injured several
dragon eggs. The fire dragon saw that the dragon eggs were attacked,
and flew back immediately. Instead, Krum was spared, allowing him to
escape successfully.
However, because of the damage to the dragon egg, Krum will definitely
lose a lot of points.
And Karkaroff can be considered relieved, they Durmstrang finally have a
dragon egg.
But this time it was Fontana's turn to be nervous, and now only they,
Ilvermorny, had nothing to gain, and he stared at Kassandra on the
projector, praying that she would be better.
Cassandra was instructed to enter the Forbidden Forest with graceful
steps.
"The last warrior has also set off! Miss Walley looks very confident, let's
look forward to her performance! 99
Alvin also became very excited. In the previous game, Kassandra was his
best helper in the Forbidden Forest, and some powerful bosses depended
on Sister Ka's output.
And he is responsible for calling 666 behind.
Cassandra's performance did not disappoint Alvin and everyone else,
showing great strength from the very beginning, and was exceptionally
gorgeous.
Yes, that is gorgeous.
If Fleur's charm is weird, Cedric's is unpretentious, and Harry's is reckless.
Then Cassandra is gorgeous.
"Stunning spell, flame spell, flying sand and stone spell, conversion spell,
hoop spell…"
"Ms. Worley has so much magic! The combination of each magic is the
right benefit!
"Especially her weather spell, a spell that many adult wizards can't
master, is as simple as a lockpicking spell in her hands!
Watching Kassandra unleashing colorful attacks in the projection, Alvin
exclaimed while counting the spells Kassandra used.
Although Fleur and Cedric performed very well, it was Cassandra's magic
show that was more shocking.
Coupled with Cassandra's arrogant expression and super high face value,
many people have an impulse in their hearts.
Miss Ka, scold me!
After using the Blast Charm to scare away the last few Winged Demons,
Kassandra also met her final opponent, the Australian Protein Eye.
Facing the fire dragon, Cassandra did not panic at all, she changed many
small animals and kept teasing the fire dragon.
The Aussie Protein Eye was quickly enraged.
Waving dragon claws and breathing dragon breath.
I want to wipe out these little things.
But what Cassandra summons are some small and fast creatures, and the
number is very large.
The Aussie Protein Eye attack didn't have much effect.
Finally, the Australian protein eye left his dragon pit, chasing a fast
hunting leopard.
Cassandra conjured up two rabbits again and gave the golden egg to her.
She didn't move half a step in the process.
Even though she walked out of the paddock slowly, Aussie Protein Eye
was still entangled by small animals, and she didn't realize that she had
lost one of her eggs.
All the players and the audience were stunned by Cassandra's
performance, even Alvin was surprised.
He remembered that in the original game plot, although Cassandra's
talent was very strong, it wasn't so outrageous, right?
But no matter what, Alvin congratulated Cassandra first, and then left the
commentary.
He also serves as the referee, and when Cassandra returns, all the referees
will rate the Warriors one by one.
On the referee's bench, Fontana pulled Karkaroff and Maxim with a
blushing face and kept talking. Seeing Alvin's arrival, he also eagerly
pulled him.
"Mr. Gaunt, the warriors will be graded soon, I think we must be fair and
just!"
Alvin naturally understood what he meant and nodded as a matter of
course.
"Rest assured, Principal Fontana, I'm sure the judges will give a score that
matches the performance of the players.
Hearing Alvin say this, the smile on Fontana's face grew even brighter.
Chapter 265
Chapter 265 Shameless Karkaroff, Sister Ka Of Tsundere
When Cassandra returned, the judges also gathered to discuss how to rate
everyone.
"Everyone, these warriors who didn't get the fire dragon eggs, I think
they can give 20 points to each of them."
Ludo Bagman offered his opinion, and these warriors who did not get the
golden egg were also in a very embarrassing position.
If they don't give a point, they don't participate in the next game.
But if you give a high score, it's unfair to those warriors who worked so
hard to get the golden egg.
In desperation, Bagman can only propose a compromise.
"No! Fabien has already reached the last level, and he is close to getting
the golden egg. His score should be higher than the other two."
Karkaroff took the lead in raising objections, and he was the most
disadvantaged.
Madame Maxime and Fontana didn't speak. In fact, in their hearts, the
two warriors were basically abandoned, and it didn't matter how many
points.
Seeing that no one objected to Karkaroff's proposal, Bagman settled
down.
"Then Fabien has 25 points and the other two players have 20 points.
The faces of the three warriors who had not cleared the stage were
extremely ugly, and the girl from Beauxbatons even threw herself into
her companion's arms and burst into tears.
But all the audience applauded them, because not all have the courage to
face these trials.
They're already doing well, it's just that the other Warriors are doing
better.
Then came the highlight, all the referees were going to score the Golden
Egg Warriors, four principals, an Alvin, Crouch and Bagman.
However, Crouch did not attend for excuses, and Percy replaced him.
Percy was very excited at this time. He didn't expect that he would have
the opportunity to sit with so many big figures in the wizarding world.
Each person can give a maximum of 10 points, and the full score is 70
points.
"The first is No. 1, Miss Fleur Delacour, a warrior from Beauxbatons. She
used her charm and the help of unicorns to successfully get the golden
egg. It took 35 minutes and 25 seconds. Now there are judges. We give
fair marks.`!"
After he finished speaking, he took the lead in giving his own evaluation,
7 points, which was fairly pertinent.
The next three principals and Percy also gave seven points.
Sure enough, the will of seven is everywhere
Madame Maxime hesitated, and the wand launched a firework that
formed the shape of a 9 in the sky.
And Alvin gave 9 points without hesitation, which attracted the eyes of
all the little wizards. Sure enough, Alvin still betrayed.
In the end, Furong's total score was 62 points.
Then Bagman introduced Cedric's performance, because Cedric
successfully got the dragon egg by himself, and all the judges gave a
much higher score.
Except for Karkaroff, he directly gave a 5, and he didn't even want his
face.
In the end, Cedric scored 61 points, one less than Fleur.
Dean Sprout looked at Karkaroff badly, and Alvin guessed that she might
be thinking about putting some medicine in Durmstrang's dish?
"Next up is our youngest warrior, Harry Potter, whose disarming spell is
still fresh in my memory and my blood boils with the final flight.
Bagman was very excited, praised Harry to the sky, and finally gave
Harry 10 points directly. This was the first time a full score appeared in
this game.
The other judges were also very forgiving of Harry's performance, either
an eight or a nine.
But Karkaroff acted as a demon again, and he gave 4 points under the
stunned eyes of everyone.
"Shadow! This is shady!"
"Shameless! This is blatant targeting!
The little wizards at Hogwarts couldn't sit still any longer and scolded
him one after another, but Karkaroff was like a no-brainer, as if the
people underneath were not scolding him.
"Karkaroff, can you donate your eyes to others if you don't need them?
Alvin sneered at him.
His face was burning with pain, but Karkaroff still insisted on this score.
In the end Harry got 57 points, Ron sat next to Harry and shouted
angrily: "Four points? This shameless, despicable Death Eater! How dare
he give you such a low score?!
But Harry didn't care, he smiled happily, even if Karkaroff gave him zero
points, he wouldn't care.
Ron grieved for him. No amount of points could be exchanged for it.
Your good friends… ugh! Good friends are much more important than
these points.
When grading Krum, Alvin gave a 1 without hesitation, as revenge for
Karkaroff's shameless actions.
Seeing Alvin fire a big 1 with his wand, Karkaroff's gloomy face almost
dripped with water.
"Gaunt, don't you think it's too much for you?"
"Excessive?" Alvin said lazily, propping his chin with his right hand,
"I don't think it's too much to deduct two points from each dragon's egg
because of his mistakes.
Dumbledore smiled and watched the confrontation between the two
without speaking.
As the host, there are some things he can't say clearly, but Alvin has no
such scruples.
Perhaps it was Alvin's words that played a role. Other referees did not
give Krum a high score. Even if Karkaroff gave Krum a ten, he only
scored 38 points.
The audience applauded, obviously Karkaroff's shamelessness also
disgusted them, and Alvin's counterattack also made them very relieved.
Krum in the audience showed a bitter face. He knew that he had been
affected by Chiyu, and his principal was shameless, but he had to bear
the consequences.
As for Cassandra's rating, there is no dispute. She can be said to be the
player with the smoothest clearance and the best performance.
Almost everyone gave full marks, and Cassandra finally got 68 points.
Alvin looked at Sister Ka who was still arrogant and smiled.
Just at this time, Cassandra also turned her gaze to Alvin, saw the smile
on his face, her face flushed, and then she quickly turned her head to
avoid looking at Alvin.
After the Warriors finished their evaluation (remarkable) points, Bagman
solemnly announced the end of the first game, and then began to
introduce the content of the second game.
".々 The second game, I believe everyone will be interested in him.
"Sorcerer Duel!
Many people's eyes lit up, is this going to make all the contestants fight?
Bagman continued: "The duel level of the wizards can show their
comprehensive strength to a large extent, and the warriors who lost this
round should not be discouraged, because the second round will give you
a chance to catch up.
"The rules are very simple. The eight warriors will play a single round
robin system. A victory will be awarded ten points, and a defeat will not
be scored. There is no draw in this game, and the warriors will definitely
decide a winner."
"The first round will be held on the first weekend of December, and
everyone is not allowed to use magic items and potions."
After briefly talking about the rules of the second round, Bagman turned
the topic to the golden egg again.
Chapter 266
Chapter 266 Harry'S Doubts, Business Genius Weasley
"You should also take good care of the golden eggs in the hands of the
warriors, and the clues of the third round are hidden in them.
"And the warriors who don't have the golden egg, you can also work with
others to solve the puzzles on the golden egg."
After Bagman said this, he ended his speech. He waved to everyone,
saying that today is the end of the day.
The unfinished students slowly withdrew from the Quidditch pitch and
returned to the castle, discussing today's game along the way.
The warriors looked worried, and after a test, they also knew that their
opponents were not ordinary people.
Even Furong and others who had gained some advantages in the first
game knew that the competition would be more intense in the following.
Harry and Cedric also found Alvin.
"Thank you, Alvin, if you hadn't told me about the competition so long in
advance, I probably wouldn't have been able to pass the level of the fire
dragon."
Cedric was the first to speak, and he sincerely thanked Alvin. With the
relationship between Alvin and Harry, in fact, it was okay not to tell him
these things at all.
"It's okay, I just put you on the same starting line. 35
Alvin smiled and waved his hand. He still admired Cedric, even though
he nearly knocked his head off with a swim 210 as a freshman.
Ahem, that's just young and frivolous.
Harry stood by and didn't speak, as if he was thinking about something,
and when Cedric was gone, Harry asked: "Alvin, can you tell me,
Professor Snape, why did you suddenly say something to me? so good?"
This question has troubled him for a long time, but he has been worried
about the first competition before, so he did not ask Alvin to ask.
Now that a big stone has landed, although there are two more stones, but
there is still time, he also remembered this matter.
"emm….maybe he wants to be your dad?"
Alvin said somewhat uncertainly.
Harry looked confused, "You mean, he wants to be my godfather? 35′
But he now has Sirius as his godfather, and Sirius is also very kind to
him. He is ready to live with Sirius since he is an adult.
Snape, what is this, third party intervention?
Alvin thought about it, stepfather and godfather should be similar, right?
Immediately he nodded solemnly, (bdba) agreed with Harry's statement.
"Don't worry, Professor Snape will only get better and better for you. He
is not only a master of potions, but also a genius in magic spells. You
should learn more from him."
Harry didn't speak, but admitted in his heart that Snape was indeed very
powerful.
In just over a week, he felt that his potion level had improved a lot, and
he had also learned many new spells.
It's just that he felt a little uncomfortable every time Snape gave him
make-up lessons.
That gentle and soft-spoken attitude is really out of line.
Then, Harry suddenly remembered something, "While I was waiting for
the match, Mr. Bagman suddenly told me to choose Line 3. Why did he
do this?"
"Maybe he pressed you to win the final championship, you know, he likes
to gamble.
He casually made an excuse for Barty Jr., and Alvin fooled the matter.
The first game lasted nearly a whole day, and the students returned to
the auditorium to see delicious food on the long tables.
The two houses of Gryffindor and Hufflepuff have become a sea of joy,
and Cedric and Harry are surrounded by people, constantly chatting
about their feelings during the game.
"Really, didn't I only use the Disarming Charm, didn't I see that I also
used the Flying Charm and the Eye Disease Charm at the end?"
Harry reluctantly said that he did not know how many times he had
explained it. Alvin's comment was deeply remembered by everyone, and
at least ten people had asked him this question just now.
In fact, he himself didn't know what was going on. When faced with
danger, he would always use the Disarming Charm subconsciously, and it
happened unexpectedly.
When he finally faced the fire dragon, he still resisted it so that he didn't
shoot your weapon against the fire dragon.
If Alvin knew what Harry was thinking, he would definitely complain,
this is the consciousness of the big universe, and you will use your
weapon and Avada to kill Bo in the future.
Sirius also sat next to Harry, he patted Harry's shoulder with a smile, and
was very satisfied with his excellent performance today.
"By the way, Harry, did you find any clues from the golden egg?"
Sirius' words also awakened the little wizards around, who looked at
Harry curiously.
Harry shook his head, "I haven't had time to open it yet. Alvin told me
that it's best to open it in the lounge when everyone is full."
Hearing him say this, everyone thought it was a hint from Alvin, so they
didn't ask any further questions.
After a game, the general information of the warriors is also grasped by
everyone, and many people have their own clear supporters except their
own schools.
Among them, Cassandra has the most small fans. Her gorgeous
performance made many girls' eyes stare straight into the stars.
It turns out that even witches can be so dashing and handsome.
And many boys also bowed down to her appearance.
Although Cassandra has always been domineering and doesn't look down
on anyone, this made some boys even more excited.
The second is Furong. Furong's charm is still higher than Cassandra, and
naturally there will be many Yangou to support her.
Combined with her relationship with Alvin, many thought she would win
the title.
The other players who won the Golden Egg have similar support rates,
and the ones who didn't succeed have basically been forgotten.
And George and Fred keenly found business opportunities, they thought
of the souvenirs sold by the wizards during the World Cup.
Most of the goods are very simple gadgets, but can be sold for high
prices.
So, overnight, countless warrior merchandise appeared at Hogwarts, such
as a Harry-shaped doll, a badge of support for Krum, and a portrait of
Cassandra.
The price is not too expensive, at least within the acceptable range for
students.
Many little wizards with spare money will buy some as souvenirs, and
even Qiu bought a few silk scarves of the same style from Hibiscus and
gave them to a few girls.
Alvin also gave the twins a thumbs up when he found out. The two are
really marketing geniuses.
(The author is going to line up for inspection at 4:00 in the afternoon. As
for the time when he will be back, he is not sure, so we can only update
three times today. Sorry! It will be back to normal tomorrow.)
Chapter 267
Chapter 267 Pit The Goods Alvin, The Upcoming Shura Field
On the way to the Charms class, Alvin saw many Hufflepuff and
Gryffindor little wizards looking at him resentfully.
He smiled secretly in his heart, he naturally knew the reason.
Just last night, Harry and Cedric followed Alvin's method and opened the
golden eggs in their respective lounges.
Most of the people are very curious about the clues of the project of the
third game, and they want to see if they can help the warriors of their
own academy.
So, when Harry and Cedric opened the golden egg, almost all the
students of both houses were watching in the lounge.
The tragedy happened. After the golden egg was opened, the screaming
sound that was enough to pierce the eardrum resounded in everyone's
ears.
What's more terrifying is that the space in the rest room is not large, and
it is all sealed, and the screams are constantly echoing, which directly
makes a group of little wizards faint.
It took a lot of effort for them to close the golden egg.
So there is the scene just now.
When he walked to the Charms classroom, Alvin met Hermione's angry
eyes, and under Fleur's doubtful eyes, Hermione grabbed Alvin's ear.
"Oh, it hurts!
Alvin really didn't coax Hermione, and the little witch made a heavy
hand this time.
Hermione said angrily: "You still know the pain, do you know how
terrible that sound was last night!"
The Gryffindor students looked at Hermione with admiration, and only
Alvin's girlfriend could cure him.
Although Alvin made a name for himself in school early, he is usually
unassuming, and many people have a good impression of him, but
everyone knows that he occasionally makes fun of people.
If nothing else, half of the prank props in Weasley's joke shop are his
ideas.
This time, he directly killed the little wizards of the two academies,
which can be regarded as provoking public anger.
Under the explanation of a Gryffindor girl, Fleur also understood the
whole story, and gave Alvin a sympathetic look, but did not care too
much.
Until Professor Flitwick arrived, Hermione was still angry.
She was not angry that Alvin was so fond of teasing people, but that
Alvin even teased her girlfriend, without saying hello in advance.
In fact, Hermione is also blaming Alvin wrong, he didn't mean to cheat
with Hermione.
Just forgot to tell Hermione, ahem…
Professor Flitwick started today's course with a smile on his face, entering
the fourth grade, and the students are also exposed to some advanced
spells.
The Restoration Mantra I learned today is an advanced version of the
Restoration Mantra.
The repairing spell is a repairing spell that can repair most items without
magic power, but the degree of damage to the item and the complexity of
the material will affect the success rate of the spell.
The Restoration Charm can repair some complex or more severely
damaged items.
Flitwick gave each of the little wizards a broken telescope, with both the
lens and the mirror body broken, and only the Restoration Charm could
repair this level of damage.
Before Christmas, all students are tasked with mastering the Restoration
Charm and restoring their telescopes.
In order to please Hermione, Alvin taught her how to use magic to
analyze the structure of matter and repair it.
Before the get out of class ended, Hermione also successfully mastered
the Restoration Charm, and therefore added 10 points to Gryffindor.
"Hmph, I'll forgive you this time, and next time you bully me again, I
won't talk to you for a week."
With a smile on her face, Hermione spoke to Alvin very Tsundere,
reminding him of Cassandra.
Before leaving, Professor Flitwick also stopped everyone's movements.
"It's December, and there's something I want to tell you about."
"The Christmas Ball is coming up, a traditional part of the Triwizard
Tournament and a great opportunity for us to network with several other
schools."
"laugh!"
Before Professor Flitwick could finish, Lavender Brown of Gryffindor
laughed, and they all looked at Harry, making him fidgety.
Flitwick didn't care about their little moves, and continued, "The dance is
only open to students in the fourth grade and above, of course, you can
also invite students in the lower grades."
"The reason why I'm telling everyone now is because Professor
McGonagall and Headmaster Dumbledore think that everyone may lack
some basic understanding of the dance, and I hope you can take
advantage of this time to practice.
・・・・For flowers・0
The little wizards in the audience chatted, and Alvin was already numb.
Ever since he accompanied Qiu and the others to buy dresses during the
summer vacation, he knew that the Christmas ball was a matter of life
and death for him.
This was not enough, and Professor Flitwick made up for it again.
"Harry and Miss Delacour, according to tradition, the dance is performed
by their partners, so you must be prepared.
Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Furong was already looking at
Alvin with bright eyes.
Dancing with Alvin, something she'd never thought of before.
Hermione on the side was also staring at Alvin, and the little witch also
wanted to go to the dance with him.
"After class, I have to find Professor Snape, so I will go first.
After saying a word, Alvin fled in embarrassment under the resentful eyes
of the two little witches.
"Hermione, I'm a warrior, and I need Alvin to dance with me."
After Alvin left, Fleur stared at Hermione and said.
"I know, I didn't grab the dance spot with you.
Hermione said it as a matter of course, while Furong was a little puzzled,
"Then you just…"
"I'm just taking your first chance to dance with Alvin after you dance, and
after you dance, he's my partner. 35
The little abacus in Hermione's heart cracked, she knew that Alvin would
definitely dance the first dance with Fleur, which was a matter of
etiquette and had no other meaning.
Then the sequence of dancing with Alvin can tell a lot.
Although the little witch accepts that Alvin has so many girlfriends, some
things are still up for grabs.
After escaping from the classroom, Alvin had a very headache. He still
hasn't figured out how to get through this, after all, he has a lot of love
debts.
No matter which one is promised, the others will be sad.
Thinking about the prom all the way, Alvin also walked to Snape's office.
He didn't lie to Fleur and Hermione, he did make an appointment with
Snape today, but he wasn't in such a hurry, Snape just gave him time to
come over today.
Chapter 268
Chapter 268 The Changemaker Alvin, I'Ll Remember Mr. Filch'S
Contribution
Inside the office, Alvin saw Snape and Lily floating in the air.
Snape was also a little surprised by the arrival of Alvin at this point, he
thought Alvin would come to him at night.
"Why are you here at noon?"
Alvin stretched out on the chair and rolled his eyes.
It really is a pot that cannot be opened without mentioning.
"Let's get down to business first, what's going on today?"
Speaking of Alvin's words, Snape's expression also became serious.
"What happened to that document?
Not long ago, Alvin gave Snape a document on how to give Squib
spellcasting ability, and…
How to turn muggles into wizards.
Ever since he obtained the long-order task of ascending to a god, Alvin
has spent a large part of his time on this "two-two-seven" aspect. After all,
this is related to his future road to becoming a god, so he should not be
careless.
After talking with Alvin, Nicole May also chose to support him. Over the
past year, although there has been no breakthrough progress, he has
accumulated a lot of experimental data.
After recovering Snape, Alvin also gave him a piece of experimental data
based on the concept of making the best use of people. After all, Snape's
achievements in potions were indeed extraordinary.
Snape had been busy with Harry's business a while ago, and he didn't
have time to look at these things until the first project was over.
The sight made him sweat.
What does your student want to do?
Not even the Dark Lord was as crazy as he was.
And Lily in the sky also had the same idea. She had been staying with
Snape these past few days, and naturally she had seen all this.
"Professor, we are still too weak, so weak that only those who hide and
hide can survive.
Alvin said lightly, knowing that even without explaining Snape would
accomplish his task.
But the relationship between himself and Snape is also a teacher and a
friend, and it is worth Alvin to spend some effort to convince each other.
Snape did not speak, but looked at the boy in front of him with a new
look.
He found that he never really understood what the other was thinking,
"You want to start a war between wizards and Muggles?"
Alvin seems to be expressing dissatisfaction with the living environment
of wizards, which is very similar to those pure blood families, but they
are dissatisfied with all non-pure blood wizards.
And Alvin's target is the Muggles.
"No, Professor, according to Muggle genetics, all wizards and Muggles
have the same ancestry.
Alvin shook his index finger, denying Snape's statement, "I just want to
have more friends and fewer enemies. 39
"Just imagine, if everyone became a wizard, it would be an extremely
splendid magical civilization. The magic world has been stagnant for too
many years and needs more fresh blood to progress."
"For the greater good, I need your help, Professor. 35
Snape's eyes gradually deepened, and he knew that Alvin wanted to be a
change-maker who would rejuvenate the stagnant wizarding world.
After a long time, he slowly let out a sigh and said solemnly: "I know, I
will do my best to help you."9
Alvin nodded with satisfaction. With the addition of this potion master,
Niko's work will be much easier.
"If you have any questions, you can discuss it with Niko, and you can ask
him for any materials that are missing. If he doesn't have it either, let me
know, and I'll find a way for you."
After saying this, he took out a small bottle from his pocket, which was
filled with blood.
"This is the blood of the Squib. Niko and I agree that the Squib has a high
research value. You can start from here and study how to improve the
magic activity of the Squib."
"Don't worry about the loss of materials, come to me when you're
finished, I still have a lot here."
Snape looked at Alvin strangely, "Where did you get your blood from?"
Alvin threw the bottle casually, "Collected after entering school this
semester, Mr. Filch has made a great contribution to our cause."
Contribution? I'm afraid you didn't force it!
Secretly complaining in his heart, Snape still remembered that Filch came
to him specifically to ask for some energy potions not long ago.
Seeing his tired look, Snape thought it was because there were more
students that the castle was more difficult to maintain.
Feelings are drawn by Alvin's blood!
Putting the blood bottle away, Snape thought it would be better to save a
little bit, and Filch wasn't easy…
After talking about the business, he drank the black tea on the table, and
Alvin was about to leave, but was stopped by Snape…
"Wait a minute, there's something else…"
"You, can you teach me how to make a body for Lily?"
Alvin had suggested that he could help, but Snape rejected it, but he has
only discovered it now, based on his own research. I don't know when
Lily will be able to regain her body.
In desperation, he had no choice but to beg Alvin here.
With a slight smile, Alvin didn't say anything, and twitched a memory
with the tip of his wand, "Put this in the realm of the Garden of Eden,
there is a specific process in it."
After saying that, he turned around and left the office.
Snape collected his memory happily, while Lily looked at him with some
worry.
"Severus, are you really going to help him?"
She felt that what Alvin had done was too dangerous, and she would
become an enemy of the entire magical world if she was not careful, and
she didn't want Snape to go down the wrong path again because of her
own reasons.
He looked at Lily tenderly, "Lily, I have no choice."
When Alvin handed Lily's soul to him, Snape had already decided in his
heart that his life would be handed over to Alvin.
Don't say that 1.0 is doing some inhumane research, even if he is asked to
assassinate Dumbledore, he is happy.
"No, we can go to Dumbledore, he must be…"
"Lily!"
Lily was interrupted by Snape before she could finish her words.
"Dumbledore is not omnipotent, when I asked him to protect you, he
didn't do it, but he caused your death because he borrowed the
Invisibility Cloak!
Speaking of this, Snape's tone was also raised a lot, and there was a hint
of anger in his voice.
Lily was silent, and she couldn't refute it either.
Even if she is as kind as she can't let go, why did Dumbledore take away
the Invisibility Cloak at that time.
Chapter 269
Chapter 269 I Treat You As A Brother, But You Want To Soak My Sister?
When they joined the Order of the Phoenix, Lily and James both had the
idea of fighting against Voldemort with Dumbledore.
But in this process, Dumbledore never shot, and no one knew what he
was thinking.
Reborn once, Lily also saw a lot.
As long as Harry was alive and well, all she cared about was Snape.
And Snape knew that Lily was worried about his performance, and was
very happy.
He quickly comforted: "Lily, Alvin's power is far more than what you see,
because of some contracts, I can't reveal more information to you.
"But you have to believe me, he's definitely more terrible than Voldemort
and Dumbledore."
"If you think about Harry's relationship with him, we can only be on his
side. With Harry's trust in Alvin, even Dumbledore is inferior…"
After listening to Snape's analysis, Lily also understood that some things
were already doomed…
News of the Christmas ball seems to have brought spring to an early start
throughout the castle.
In the corridor, boys and girls who are old enough to see the opposite sex
will always glance at them involuntarily.
13
Guys want a beautiful dance partner, and girls want a handsome guy.
Warriors like Harry and Cedric became sweet treats. On the road, many
girls whom Harry didn't even know would boldly invite him, but they
were all declined by him.
Ron's eyes were red with envy, and he still has no suitable dance partner,
and the girl he likes has been picked by others.
"Why do these girls have to act in groups, don't they have to go to the
bathroom together? 35
Sitting in the auditorium, Ron complained angrily to Harry and Neville,
"How about you knock one out and take one away? That way you'll have
a chance to ask their opinions individually. 39
Neville tentatively proposed a method, and welcomed Harry and Ron
with the same monster eyes.
At this time, Ginny came to Harry's side with a blushing face, and said to
Harry under Ron's murderous eyes.
"Harry, are you going to the dance with me? I hear you don't have a
dance partner yet."
Harry was also a little surprised to hear Ginny's invitation, but Ginny was
one of his few female friends.
Dancing with her is better than dancing with a bunch of girls you don't
know.
Thinking of this, he also showed a smile and couldn't wait to agree, and
then the two made an appointment to practice again in advance.
And after Ginny left, Ron grabbed Harry's neck like crazy.
"Harry, I think you are a brother, but you want to soak my sister!"
Harry was choked out of breath, his eyes rolled, not sure if he was
choked up or because of Ron's words.
Which eye do you mean to see me soaking in Ginny, Ginny is soaking me,
okay?
"Who is going to soak our sister?
The elusive George and Fred jumped out of nowhere, startling Ron, and
Harry also took the opportunity to escape from the clutches.
"It's Harry! Ginny just came over and invited him to the ball!
Ron's complaint did not make the twins angry, but instead their eyes lit
up and patted Harry on the shoulder with relief.
"Boy, you have a good eye, our Weasley family girl is a good girl, I
wanted to introduce it to Alvin, but he didn't seem to mean it.
Ron rolled his eyes and knew that he couldn't count on these two
scammers. Harry was also taken aback. He just danced with Ginny.
He hurriedly changed the subject, "How are you, have you found a dance
partner?"
Hearing Harry's question, the twins looked at each other and snorted,
"Who do you think we are, for something as simple as a dance partner,
we've already found it! 39
Harry was a little curious, "Who is it?"
The two spoke in unison.
"Angelina"
Now it was Harry's turn to wonder, why did both of them say that
Angelina was their dance partner? Did Angelina learn some kind of
magic?
Fred smiled like a fox, "I'll jump with Angelina in the first half, and then
switch to George when I get a chance."
The three of Harry were dumbfounded, how could such an operation be
possible?
Aren't they afraid of being beaten to death by Angelina?
Angelina wasn't the kind of weak girl, and in Gryffindor, girls could take
the lead.
If she was told that the twins were doing this to death, she would be able
to twist their skulls off.
"Don't worry, nobody but Alvin can tell the difference between the two of
us.
George said confidently, not taking Harry's worries to heart at all.
"No! I have to be first! I told Alvin first"
"No, it should be me! I was the first to confirm the relationship! 39
In the Ravenclaw lounge, Alvin sat shivering in the corner, watching
Hermione and Qiu's gunpowder-smelling conversation, he didn't dare to
interrupt.
The two had been arguing over who was the first to dance with Alvin.
Hermione almost couldn't get into Ravenclaw's lounge just now, and
Alvin used his authority to bring her in.
The little witches were keenly aware of the meaning of this order.
Fortunately, Furong, as a warrior, did not have to contend with them,
otherwise it would be a three-legged confrontation at this moment.
"Luna, look at them and let me know if there is a fight. I'll leave first."
She whispered 227 to Luna who was sitting obediently beside her, and
Alvin slipped out quietly.
In fact, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, at least the worst that he
expected did not happen.
It is not appropriate for him to favor anyone in this matter, and he can
only let them solve it by themselves.
Walking out of the lounge, Alvin found that he had nothing to do, so he
was bored and went to the library to read some wizard's travel notes.
Although there is no useful knowledge, but the fun is still good.
Along the way, Alvin found that there were many more couples at
Hogwarts, and there were even Hogwarts little wizards and other schools
together.
It's fast enough.
"Shyvana, can you go to the dance with me?"
A boy in Ilvermorny uniform pleaded affectionately to a Hufflepuff girl.
Looking at the boy with his face full of pits, and seeing Alvin passing by,
the girl rejected with disgust:
"No, if you're half as handsome as Alvin, I'll promise you.
The boy also saw Alvin passing by and said with grief and indignation: "If
I want him to be half handsome, I won't come to you, Shyvana!
And after listening to all of their conversations, Alvin stumbled under his
feet.
Good guy, these two are talents!
Chapter 270
Chapter 270 Open Class, Automatic Memo Doll Violet
It has been more than a month since the students and teachers from the
three schools came to Hogwarts, and they are gradually getting used to
the life here.
In addition to the qualified players of the Triwizard Tournament, a lot of
young wizards also came from several schools to conduct academic
exchanges and gain knowledge by the way.
However, most of the little wizards who came were fifth graders and
above.
The reason for this is also because the students in the lower grades can't
learn anything even if they come, so it is better for them to have a good
class in the school.
Teachers from several other schools have recently started mixed teaching,
and Alvin also took the time to listen to a few verses, and found that his
level was not as good as several professors at Hogwarts, so he stopped
going.
At the beginning, Alvin also had expectations for Durmstrang's professor,
and wanted to see if he would teach some knowledge about black magic.
After all, Durmstrang is famous for teaching black magic. Unfortunately,
this professor seems to be a little bit reluctant to let go. The scale in the
classroom is not as big as Sirius, and he will only teach according to the
textbook.
Alvin also lost interest.
A few days ago, Dumbledore found Alvin and hoped that he would give
an open class. This class, regardless of age or school, can be heard by
students who are interested.
The content of the course is alchemy.
As a rare alchemy master in the world, Alvin's level has long surpassed
the alchemy professor at Hogwarts, and this proposal was also proposed
by the other party.
It is not an easy thing to hear a lecture from an alchemist master, and the
professor would not miss such a good opportunity.
And Alvin thought about it for a while and agreed to Dumbledore's
request. It just so happened that he had something he wanted to promote.
Due to the large number of people, Alvin also set up the class in the
auditorium, and then went to expand the space for other classrooms.
This afternoon is the time for lectures. After lunch, almost everyone did
not leave the auditorium, waiting for Alvin to arrive.
They are still looking forward to today's course. Alchemy is a high-end
technology even in the magic world. Little wizards at Hogwarts need to
pass O.W.L.S before they are eligible to take this course.
Other schools are similar.
Therefore, in the eyes of many people, alchemy is synonymous with
mystery and high-end.
Many people wondered what Alvin would say in the open class, and
whether they would not understand.
At one o'clock in the afternoon, Professor McGonagall waved his wand
and changed the arrangement of the auditorium, placing all the tables
and chairs horizontally so that everyone had a better view.
A giant blackboard was also temporarily placed in front of the
auditorium for Alvin's use.
Cassandra sat in the front row, looking expectant.
In this world, as the largest supplier of broomsticks and potions in the
Free Country, Kassandra's family is naturally the source of family
learning.
Alchemy is a necessary technique for making broomsticks. Since she was
a child, she has received the knowledge of alchemy and also knows the
difficulty of it.
She believes that among her peers, there is no one who understands
alchemy better than her.
The appearance of Alvin shattered her pride. Today, she should take a
good look at how Alvin can come this far.
When Professor McGonagall had done all this, Alvin also came out from
the side door of the auditorium.
Today's Alvin is also extraordinarily handsome. In order to meet the
status of a teacher for one day, he deliberately chose a straight black suit.
The whole person seemed to be a lot more mature, and many little
witches had tears of disappointment flowing from the corners of their
mouths.
But the most eye-catching is not him, but a young girl behind him.
The girl had a beautiful face, her long soft golden hair was twisted into a
bun, tied with a crimson ribbon, and she was wearing a snow-white dress
and a Prussian blue blouse.
The girl's delicate face showed a very serious expression, holding a
cardboard box and following behind Alvin step by step.
The little wizards in the audience talked a lot. They had never seen this
girl before, and they were not Hogwarts students because of their age.
Could it be a new professor?
"Violet, just put things here. `."
Alvin pointed to the desk in front of him, and the girl nodded
immediately, "Okay, young master. 99
Putting the cardboard box on the table, Violet hurriedly stood beside
Alvin again.
Alvin looked at everyone with a smile, added an amplifying spell to
himself, and started today's lesson.
"I am honored that so many people will be interested in my course. I
thought that such a boring subject as alchemy would have few people
coming to listen. After all, this delays your precious appointment time. 39
There was a burst of laughter from below, and it was obvious that Alvin
had said the main theme in the castle recently, love.
A girl from Ilvermorny stood up and shouted loudly: ".々 Mr. Gaunt, I
will come no matter what you say, I am here to see you!"
The laughter of the students grew louder, and there were not a few little
wizards with this idea. This exchange meeting made Alvin many fans
from other schools.
Cassandra frowned slightly and glanced at the girl displeased. Are these
people here to listen to the class or to make trouble?
Alvin didn't care about the girl's boldness, and said easily: "Don't worry,
even if you came to see me, I will make your trip worthwhile.
Immediately afterwards, he pointed at Violet and said to everyone: "I saw
a lot of people curious about Violet's identity, so I will introduce it to
you.
"This is Violet Evegarden, the automatic memoir doll I made, and my
main research assistant now, she will also show you the charm of
alchemy in today's class. "
Violet nodded stiffly, as if trying to squeeze out a smile, but
unfortunately she failed in the end.
But everyone didn't care, but sent warm applause instead.
Some wizards looked at Alvin enviously, knowing alchemy is good, such
a beautiful assistant, they want one too!
The corners of Alvin's mouth twitched, and his heart was also very proud.
Violet is his carefully polished work and can be said to be his pinnacle.
Ever since putting the Minions on Nico's side, Alvin has been wanting to
prepare himself a new alchemy creature.
After seeing that Kevin and the others made a mess of Nico's house, he
also gave up his plan to make a few more Minions.
Several backup candidates were chosen, and Alvin struggled with Gan
Yu, Keli, Violet and night and night for a long time, and then he chose
the automatic memoir doll named Violet.
Chapter 271
Magic Pattern, And Air Conditioning
In order to make Violet, Alvin also spent countless precious materials,
and also used several kinds of evil black magic, so that Violet has a real
body of flesh and blood.
It can be said that this is no longer an alchemy creature, but a real Violet
created by Alvin.
However, in order to avoid causing a bigger sensation, he would only say
that Violet was just a puppet when he introduced it to the outside world.
Pulling his thoughts back to reality, Alvin asked the first question.
"What is alchemy?"
Hermione and Cassandra raised their hands high at the same time, and
Alvin decisively chose Hermione.
Just kidding, if I choose Sister Ka, I guess I will eat the big melon from
Hermione in a while.
"Alchemy was originally a subject for wizards to study how to transform
the properties of metals, but since the Middle Ages, Nicole Lemay
successfully refined the Philosopher's Stone, and alchemy has become a
general term for all the disciplines of making magic items."
Hermione answered Alvin's question perfectly, looking at him with a look
of praise.
"Perfect! 10 points for Gryffindor!" Thumbs up to Hermione, Alvin looked
at Professor McGonagall who was sitting on the side, "Professor, should I
have this right?"
Professor McGonagall nodded with a smile.
Signaling Hermione to sit down, Alvin opened the box, took out a few
items, and showed them to all 227 people one by one.
Necklace, quill pen, floo powder, and a teapot.
"This necklace is a protective item made by me, which can resist dozens
of spells in a row."
Some wizards from pure-blood families opened their mouths in surprise,
they had never seen such a powerful magic tool.
"The function of this quill is to make the holder's mind more agile and
more focused.
Alvin raised his quill, and Harry was jealous. With this thing, can his
homework speed be improved a lot?
He made up his mind to go to Alvin to buy two after class, and give one
to Ron.
"As for Floo fans, and the door key, I won't introduce them too much,
most of you have come into contact with them."
Alvin pointed to these four items, "In fact, these items contain the
existence of alchemy, so alchemy is not out of reach, it has been
popularized in our daily life."
"There are many other examples, broomsticks, Quidditch, and even your
wands can be considered alchemy tools.
"However, the content of my lecture today is not to teach you how to
make a qualified alchemy item, but to introduce you to some of the most
basic and core steps – enchanting.
On the podium, Alvin talked eloquently, and the little wizards and
professors below also listened with great interest.
"Enchanting, as the name suggests, is to fix the right magic, or the magic
pattern on the right material. 35
With the introduction of Alvin, Violet faithfully recorded every word he
said on the blackboard, which was convenient for the little wizard to take
notes.
"For example, this necklace has three types of magic patterns written on
it: guardianship, storage, and induction.
At this time, a Ravenclaw seventh grader raised his hand to indicate a
problem, and Alvin asked him to stand up.
"Alvin, why don't you directly enchant an iron armor spell on the
necklace, but choose a more complicated magic pattern."
His question has won the approval of many young wizards, and many
people in the magic pattern study have not cared much now, because
they have a lot of overlap with the magic spell they know.
Naturally, the little wizards will choose simpler methods to achieve their
goals.
Alvin seemed to have expected it long ago, took out an identical
necklace, and sent it to the boy's hand with a floating spell.
"Now you can attach an Iron Armor spell to it and see the effect.""
Then the boy followed his instructions and successfully enchanted an iron
armor spell on the necklace.
Alvin hit the boy with a red light, and the Iron Armor spell on the
necklace was activated, successfully resisting the spell.
Just when the boy was happy, Alvin said, "What's next? Your Iron Armor
Charm (bdba) has been consumed, do you need to enchant it again next
time you use it?"
The boy was startled, yes, if he had to recreate it every time he used it,
why would he bother to cast the Iron Armor spell on himself directly?
Alvin ignored him and continued to say to everyone: "This is the
difference between a magic pattern and a spell, a spell is a one-time
function, and a magic pattern can take effect until the item is damaged."
"So, students who are determined to develop on the path of alchemy must
learn magic patterns well…"
Cassandra looked at Alvin, who dissects alchemy in simple terms, and
even though she was as proud as she was, there was a surge of
admiration in her heart.
Although it is the most basic knowledge, Alvin's penetrating explanation
has also benefited her a lot.
After briefly introducing the importance of magic patterns and some
ideas when making props, Alvin entered the next link.
"Next, it's time for the demonstration. I will let Violet make an alchemy
prop on the spot. What do you want to see? Time is limited, so let's not
talk about some more complicated ones."
The students at the bottom were talking a lot, and for a while they really
didn't know what was the most suitable.
It was Colin who stood up first and looked at him admiringly: "Alvin, can
you make an air conditioner? The bedroom at Hogwarts is too cold in
winter.
The little wizard who was born in a wizarding family was dazed.
Air conditioner, what is that?
Alvin thought about it for a while, and felt that Colin's idea was really
good. It happened that the materials he brought today were more than
enough to make an air conditioner.
Seeing so many people who don't know what an air conditioner is, he
explained it again, and the little wizards suddenly realized.
So is there such a convenient thing in the Muggle world?
This thing is so much better than a stove!
Then Violet took out a small piece of mithril and a few copper pieces
from the space pocket, and Alvin was also explaining her reasons for
choosing the material.
"Mythril is the best material for drawing magic patterns, it has strong
magic conductivity, and copper is the main body of the air conditioner,
because copper has good thermal conductivity and heat dissipation."5
"Burning flames!"
Violet pointed at the copper block, flames appeared out of thin air, and
scorching waves swept the entire auditorium.
The pupils of several professors shrank suddenly, what a strong fire spell!
Looking at the brass being melted at a speed visible to the naked eye,
they were also secretly frightened.
Using their strength to use such a powerful fire spell is a very difficult
thing, and it was so simple that an alchemy puppet did it.
Even Dumbledore gave Alvin a deep look, his eyes flickering, not
knowing what he was thinking.
Chapter 272
Chapter 272 Magic Web Logger!
In the auditorium, Violet quickly melted the copper block and made it
into the shape of an air conditioner in the Muggle world.
Alvin looked at her with satisfaction, his efforts were not in vain, Violet
was not only a caring assistant in life, but also had a good fighting
ability.
It is estimated that Snape would have been stunned when he met her.
After dispersing the flames, Violet used the Freezing Charm to cool down
again, and completed her work, waiting for Alvin's instructions.
Alvin did not start the next step directly, but threw another question.
"First, we need to figure out, what kind of magic pattern can achieve the
effect we-want?"
Soon, some students gave their own answers.
"The constant temperature spell!"
"No, the constant temperature spell can only fix a temperature and
cannot be adjusted"
"I still need a heating spell!"
A group of people are talking about each other, and there is no unified
answer.
Alvin shook his head, the way of thinking of these students still did not
change, and interrupted their discussion, "I said, to think in the way of
magic marks.
"For example, the expression of the magic pattern is very direct, cold is
cold, hot is hot, there is no concept of constant temperature!"
While speaking, Alvin used a wand to outline the pattern of two magic
lines, and Violet also engraved these two magic lines on the mold with
mithril lines.
"Secondly, we need a modulating magic pattern that changes the
temperature. 99
Another 'change' rune, shown to everyone by Alvin.
"Finally, we add a magic circuit that stores magic power, and this air
conditioner is simply made.
In this step, Alvin did not let Violet make it on the spot, because it was
too time-consuming, he directly took out the previously made stock and
put it on it to provide magic power.
"Why do I feel so simple? Is it enough for these few steps?"
A boy said to his companion, who rolled his eyes speechlessly.
"The brain knows, what about the hands? 35
The boy thought for a while, looked at Violet's incomparably precise
carving technique, and breathed helplessly.
Sure enough, he is still a waste.
Soon, a simple air conditioner was made, and Alvin invited Colin to come
on stage and let him experience it.
Violet kindly left two arrows, and Colin used magic to stimulate them,
and he could adjust the temperature at will.
When the students felt the temperature change in the auditorium, they
sent warm applause.
Through Alvin's demonstration, they seem to think that alchemy is not
far away for them, as long as they work hard to learn a few magic
patterns and practice more, they can also make some simple props.
Alvin gave this air conditioner to Colin, which made him almost jump
with excitement.
Under the envious eyes of his friends, he hugged the somewhat bulky air
conditioner and returned to his seat.
"Today's class is here, and at the last moment, I will introduce a piece of
my new product to you. 95
Hearing Alvin's words, everyone's eyes lit up.
Violet handed Alvin a transparent crystal tablet at the right time.
The little wizards stretched their necks and stared at the crystal tablet
curiously, guessing his role.
Alvin brushed the surface of the crystal with his hand, a cool flash of
light and shadow flashed, and several icons appeared on the screen.
"This is the magic web register I made, and it will change the lives of
wizards in the future! Even, change the world! 35
Listening to his passionate words, everyone was even more itchy, and
Alvin didn't sell anything, he just started to introduce.
"The development of modern wizarding society has been stagnant for too
long. Muggle life is really changing with each passing day. When we are
still using owls to communicate, they can use a line or even a network to
connect the whole world."
No one spoke, and they couldn't refute what Alvin said. Although they
didn't know what the network was, many people knew about Muggle
phone calls, and it was really very convenient.
For example, the Hogwarts Express train, such as the camera, were first
invented by Muggles and then transformed by wizards and applied in
daily life.
Alvin continued: "And my magic web login device is designed according
to Muggle mobile phones. It is a communication device for wizards. It
can make the communication between wizards in the whole world more
barrier-free."5
After he finished speaking, he tapped a few times, and the calling
interface appeared on the tablet. In a few seconds, Nicoleme's figure
appeared on the screen.
The little wizards in other schools may not know Nicole, but many
Beauxbatons students are very familiar with this Gaul's pride and
exclaimed.
"Nicole LeMay! 35
"What Nicole Lemay? The wizard who made the Philosopher's Stone? 55
・・・・For flowers・0
"Shouldn't he be in Gaul? Could this logger really connect that far?"
And Nico was also greeted by Alvin in advance, and he waved to the
screen with a smile.
"Hello, classmates, I'm Nicole Lemay. Oh, and you, Dumbledore, we
haven't seen you for a long time.
At this time, Dumbledore was also in a state of shock, and when he heard
Nico's greeting, he recovered.
The two chatted for a while, and it was Alvin who disconnected from
Niko.
Seeing Nicole Lemay and Dumbledore talking face-to-face, all the
students fell silent and their mouths widened.
Even Muggle-born wizards don't have mobile phones like Alvin's logins,
and they can make video calls.
Suddenly, Professor Flitwick was the first to applaud, and then the
auditorium was overwhelmed with applause.
"It's incredible, as Mr. Gaunt said, the world will change because of him!
While applauding, Fontana was still sighing with emotion, and the other
principals looked at Alvin in a complicated way.
They know that today's events will definitely affect the entire wizarding
world, and even the sensation brought by alchemy creatures cannot be
compared.
Furong and the others also looked at Alvin with admiration on their
faces, their palms turning red.
After a lot of effort, Alvin made the whole auditorium quiet again and
made the final conclusion.
"The magic web login device is still in the preliminary research and
development state, and many functions have not yet been realized. I will
give each dean ten login devices. If you want to experience it, you can go
to your own dean to apply. 35
"This is a huge project, and I can only contribute a negligible amount. I
hope to see more people developing more functions on the login device
in the future. That kind of future will be more interesting. .99
After speaking, Alvin saluted and walked off the stage.
The little author may have spent a lot of ink on the description of the
magic pattern, which is also to create a more three-dimensional Harry
Potter world. I think magic should not just be silly waving a wand and
chanting a spell.
In addition, the magic net registration device is also to involve the
concept of magic net, to pave the way to control the world in the future.
If you don't want to see it, you can put it in the comment area, and I will
pay attention to it.
Chapter 273
Chapter 273 Fruit Ninja, Praise From Professors
Violet packed up all the props, and under the envious eyes of other
school professors, handed over forty registration devices to several deans.
Also gave Dumbledore one by the way.
After finishing these matters, Violet also left the auditorium.
The departure of the two protagonists did not dampen everyone's
enthusiasm. The little wizards at Hogwarts fixed their eyes on their dean,
making Mag and others, who were used to seeing wind and waves, a
little hairy.
They quickly took out nine registration devices and asked the prefect to
arrange the order of use. As for the remaining one, they had to use it
themselves.
And the students of several other schools are very envious, why is there
no such a good person in your school?
"Flour, why don't you go and ask Mr. Gaunt to give us Booth "Two
Twenty Seven" Patton, too.""
A Beauxbatons girl who was better than Furong held Furong's arm and
pleaded bitterly.
Sitting in Furong's arms, Gabriel said triumphantly, "Yesterday, my
brother-in-law only had one for my sister, and even Gabriel has one!"
As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Furong knew she was going
to suffer. Sure enough, Beauxbaton's students all looked over, almost
scared Gabriel to tears.
In desperation, Furong could only contribute her login device.
The students of Ilvermorny and Beauxbatons licked their faces and came
to the little Hogwarts wizard they were familiar with in the past few
days, ready to follow along for a while.
Only Dumbledore, holding his own login device, did not say a word, and
his eyes flickered.
It didn't take long for the students to start working, and there were
always people around each student holding the machine.
According to the instructions, they entered their magic into the login
device and registered an account.
Looking at the few options on the desktop, as the first batch of lucky
ones, Harry casually clicked on a watermelon icon.
"Swipe your finger across the screen, cut fruit, get points….
This is the magical version of Fruit Ninja made by Alvin to pass the time
for Violet and Nagini.
Later, he felt that maybe some small games could stimulate the
enthusiasm of the little wizards for the login device, so he installed them
all.
He also studied a lot of classic games like Angry Birds and Temple Run,
but Harry didn't install them on their login devices.
It didn't take long for Harry to get used to it proficiently. Seeing how
much fun he was playing, the other lucky ones also learned the same
way.
In order to increase the fun, Alvin even researched the ranking function.
Seeing that his high score of 149 had already passed Fred, Harry happily
prepared to start the next game, five points away from passing another
Slytherin student.
At this time, Angelina snatched his login device.
"Harry, ten minutes are up, now it's my turn!"
After speaking, she couldn't wait to slide her fingers.
Harry opened his mouth and wanted to play another game, but looking at
Angelina's obsessed look, he probably wouldn't care about him.
Because of everyone's enthusiasm for the magic net login device, the
dinner time was delayed a lot.
Professor McGonagall couldn't stand it anymore, and forced the prefects
to take the machine back, which made the little wizards realize that they
were actually very hungry.
During the whole dinner, everyone was still enthusiastically discussing
the fun of the login device, especially those students who had the honor
to experience it just now, became the focus of everyone.
Fred shared the fruit ninja experience with George with great
enthusiasm. Angelina was still waving a knife and fork while eating, as if
there were a bunch of invisible fruits in the void.
Ravenclaw's little wizards are more concerned with the library function,
and Alvin has added hundreds of books to it, which allows them to see
more books in less time.
The most important thing is not to worry about the disappearance of Mrs.
Pince, the librarian.
And Alvin's little girlfriends have also become sweet pastries, and
countless people want to buy a login device through them, and the price
is not a problem.
It's a pity that Qiu and the others didn't agree because Alvin didn't nod,
they just said that they would ask him when they went back…
When they told Alvin what these people wanted, he refused.
"I don't have any plans to sell it yet. Every machine is made hard by
Violet. I don't want her to do these meaningless things every day."
When Violet heard Alvin say this, she quickly retorted: "Master, I'm fine,
anyway, I don't have many things every day, so it's good to be able to
help you a little bit.
Rubbing Violet's soft hair, Alvin said amusingly: "How many can you
make a day by yourself? Don't worry, I will have a solution when the
time comes.
The next day, the news that Alvin would not release the login device was
also spread by Qiu and the others. The little wizards were very sorry, but
there was nothing they could do.
Can't put a knife around Alvin's neck and force him to sell one to himself?
Therefore, everyone cherishes the time to use the login device.
Although the professors felt that everyone was a little discouraged, there
were only a few dozen machines in total, and they didn't have a big
impact, and they didn't say anything.
What's more, in the past few days, they found that they couldn't live
without this login, because it was so convenient.
In the past, professors still needed to carry a large stack of books and
lesson plans 1.0 to the classroom, but now they only need to hold a
register, and all the information can be recorded in it.
In addition, the forum function has also made several professors fond of
it. A paper published by Professor McGonagall on the Vanishing Spell
was commented by a transfiguration master, and the two discussed it for
a long time under the paper.
In addition to Niko, Alvin also sent some machines to the old friends of
the Wizengamore Wizards. Although the number is small, these people
include most of the elites of the magic world.
These old pedants can discuss academics with like-minded friends
without leaving home, and can also be of great help for Alvin to promote
the login device in the future.
This trend continued until Friday, and on this day's dinner, Dumbledore
finally couldn't sit still and stood up.
Chapter 274
Chapter 274 Hiss! Warriors!
Halfway through supper, Dumbledore stood up suddenly and said to the
crowd:
"I'm sorry to interrupt your wonderful meal time, but I have to explain
some of the next things while you still have attention."
Everyone stopped their movements, turned to look at Dumbledore, and
waited for the following.
"I know," said Dumbledore. "Mr. Gaunt's Leyline Logger is an epoch-
making product, but I would like to say that the second event of the
Triwizard Tournament is coming up on Sunday night.
Several warriors were stunned for a moment, yes, they still have games
to play.
Not to mention them, even the other little wizards and professors are a
little embarrassed, they have all forgotten about this.
Several professors are addicted to the forum, and the students are looking
forward to when they will be able to experience the magic net login
device.
For a while, the auditorium fell into a strange silence.
In the end it was Dumbledore who broke the eerie atmosphere and
announced a decision with a smile,
"Starting from tomorrow, I will ask all professors to take back 13 of the
login devices, so that our warriors can better focus on the game. If you
are interested after the game, you can still ask the deans to apply. .35
Snape frowned and glanced at Alvin who looked as usual. He felt that
Dumbledore's actions were a bit aimed at Alvin.
In fact, not only him, but some other professors and bright students also
felt this way, but they quickly put this idea behind them.
Alvin is the pride of Hogwarts, Dumbledore has nothing to do with him,
he must have thought too much.
After talking about the login device, Dumbledore introduced the
arrangement of the second game.
"Because of the second match, there will be no Quidditch College Cup
next week and the next round of Quidditch matches will take place on
the first weekend of February.
There are only two Quidditch matches now, Hogwarts against
Beauxbatons and Durmstrang against Ilvermorny.
Among them, in the match between Durmstrang and Ilvermorny,
although Cassandra performed brightly as a pursuer.
But there is still a big gap in overall strength, and Krum's presence makes
other Durmstrang players better.
In the end they won 300:110.
Cassandra is not discouraged by this, she has done everything she can,
and it is not her problem to lose.
Dumbledore took out a box and placed it in the place where the Goblet of
Fire had been.
"Please come forward, warriors, and draw your opponents.
Harry and a few people walked over, adhering to the traditional virtues
of women first, they let Fleur, Britney (another Beauxbaton warrior), and
Cassandra draw first.
The lottery process was quick, and it didn't take long for everyone to get
their numbers.
Just listen to Dumbledore's announcement: "The warrior who draws two
adjacent numbers is Sunday's battle combination, such as No. 1 and No.
2, No. 3 and No. 4"
"I'm No. 6!" Furong raised the note in her hand, "Which one of you got
No. 5?
Krum raised his hand, looked at Furong with a solemn expression, and
said suddenly: "Professor, you can't use magic tools or accept help from
others during a duel, right?"
Karkaroff nodded when he heard the words, and he also knew what
Krum was worried about.
"Rest assured, Viktor, in a duel, wizards can only fight with their own
strength, and no outside factors may interfere with the game. 35
After he finished speaking, he deliberately glanced at Alvin who was
sitting there.
Furong snorted softly and expressed disdain for the two, she didn't need
Alvin's help.
She has to rely on her own efforts to win the championship.
Harry looked at the 1 in his hand and looked around for his opponent,
but he accidentally saw the 2 in Cedric's hand.
Both of them were silent, so many players, why would the two of them
meet as soon as they came up.
Cedric held out his hand to Harry, "Harry, I won't let it go this time. 35
Harry nodded too, reached out and shook hands with Cedric, "I'll do my
best too.
For a time, there was some warm-blooded sense of sight between the
two.
The other warriors also found their opponents one after another, and the
final confrontation is as follows.
ford vs britney
Cassandra vs Fabien
Fleur vs Krum
Harry vs Cedric
The little wizards off the field were also boiling after seeing the match
information, especially the students of Hufflepuff.
After the first game, although they had forgiven Harry in their hearts,
they still believed that Cedric was the true warrior, and Harry was just a
backdoor.
Now I finally have the chance to prove it.
Recording everyone's information, Dumbledore walked out of the
auditorium after announcing eight o'clock on Sunday night as game time.
In the Ravenclaw lounge, Alvin was holding Luna, and the two of them
watched the latest issue of the naysayer, which introduced a creature
imagined by Mr. Lovegood.
A worm that grows on the dung of dragons, named Vulcan by Mr.
Lovegood.
But Alvin's mind wasn't on this outrageous hoax. 227
He feels… Luna has put on a lot of weight lately.
But this is good, Luna was too thin in the past, and now it is normal to be
a little fatter.
"By the way, how is your mother doing recently?"
Alvin suddenly remembered Mrs Lovegood, wondering if she was still
comfortable with this body.
Luna blinked and said: "It's good, but it's a pity that my mother can't
study magic anymore, and now she is writing a magazine with her father
every day.
Although Alvin's refined body allows her to use magic, she can only use
the magic that Alvin has engraved with the magic pattern.
And Mrs. Lovegood is a spell lover, often researching some strange spells,
and eventually killing herself.
After thinking about it, Alvin said: "You can ask Auntie what kind of
magic she wants to learn, and I can tell her how to draw the magic
pattern and let her transform it by herself."
Luna nodded, and then she thought of something again, blushing a little,
she whispered: "Dad asked me to ask you if my mother can still give birth
to a sister. 35
Alvin was stunned. If he remembered correctly, although Mrs. Lovegood's
body was no different from ordinary people in appearance, the main
skeleton was still made of special metal.
hiss~!
My father-in-law, warrior!
Chapter 275
Chapter 275 Dumbledore Is Old!
"Luna, you go back and tell Mr. Lovegood that it is impossible to hold a
daughter, but it will be possible to hold a grandson in a few years. 99
Hearing Alvin say this, Luna's face turned even redder, but she didn't
refute, instead she nodded slightly.
At this time, Qiu came over with a login device.
"George and Fred asked me to ask you what the odds are going to be for
the day after tomorrow.
That's right, the Weasley twins are going to be in trouble again. It seems
that the last duel between Lupin and Snape made them sweet. In the
second game of the Triwizard Tournament, they opened another set.
However, they are a little unclear about the strength of these warriors,
and they need Alvin's help to come up with an idea.
Alvin thought for a moment, then said: "Harry's odds are a little lower,
Fleur and Cassandra are also a little lower, and the others are free, they
just go with what they feel.
"You think Harry will win? But I think he's weak?
Luna sitting in Alvin's arms was a little puzzled. When Alvin tutored
them, Harry and Ron were always the worst two.
Alvin rolled his eyes, "That's because you guys are too strong, Harry's
level is already good, at least one Cedric is no problem. 35
After Alvin's training, several little witches have completely surpassed the
scope of students, and they have a high chance of passing the Auror exam
even now.
Immediately, he remembered something and said to Qiu:
"Don't let Sirius and Snape bet or they'll lose.
Snape?
Qiu was a little puzzled, she could understand Sirius's question, because
he would definitely win against Harry, but why did Alvin say that Snape
couldn't either, didn't he hate Harry the most?
Alvin naturally understood Qiu's doubts, but he didn't explain that Snape
wouldn't press Harry to win, but Lily would!
As far as Snape's temperament is concerned, it is estimated that he can
hold thousands of Galleons for Lily's sake, and the twins will have
nowhere to cry.
However, then he was a little confused, "Isn't the login device taken away
by Professor McGonagall, and how did Fred contact you.
Qiu handed the tablet to Alvin, "They don't know how to get Hermione's
one, tell them yourself.
Alvin took it over, pondered in his heart, told the twins the odds he
agreed with, and warned them to act small, play too carefully and be
harmed.
Suddenly, his own login device beeped twice, and he took it out to see
that it was Snape's message about meeting him tomorrow.
Alvin didn't think much about it, and after a while, he put it away.
The next afternoon, Alvin came to Snape's office as scheduled.
At this time, Snape was holding the login device, and Lily behind him
was looking at a potions paper, with a smile that had never appeared on
his face before.
Having experienced the departure of his lover, the parting of life and
death, Snape discovered that black magic and ambition are not
important.
However, after Alvin came in, his good mood was destroyed in an
instant.
Think of me, Snape, a potent master, first becoming a Death Eater, then
being tricked by Dumbledore into being a second-fifth boy, and now
there is another mastermind behind it.
Snape has now determined that Alvin is the biggest behind the scenes, he
already knew of Bella's escape, the change of Knockturn Alley, and
Crouch's refuge.
These are all related to the laughing harmless little wizard in front of
him.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Feeling Snape's strange gaze, Alvin tilted his head.
Is there something wrong with him today?
"It's nothing, it's fine."
Snape made a fool of himself, but Alvin didn't care and sat directly
opposite him.
"You came to me for Dumbledore's business.
Alvin got straight to the point, he had already guessed Snape's purpose.
"That's right," Snape said, "Dumbledore noticed that I had changed a bit,
and he talked to me once, but I temporarily put it off by using the realm
of Eden."
Speaking of which, Snape himself was a little embarrassed. After all, the
most important thing in the spy business was to hide his thoughts, and he
was already exposed by doing so.
It's just that Dumbledore believed him more, and he didn't know that
there was actually a way to come back to life in the world, so he didn't
think deeply about it.
Alvin complained in his heart, do you call it a big change?
You are a completely different person!
Snape, who didn't know Alvin's mental activity, continued: "I think you
should have seen it, at yesterday's dinner, Dumbledore's actions were
obviously aimed at you, what did you do to expose it? 35
Alvin:…
Was he like this in Snape's mind?
Not doing things or on the way to doing things?
Looking at the other party's determined eyes, well, Alvin still won't
humiliate himself.
With a sigh, Alvin said helplessly: "Don't worry, I've been doing my
research recently, and I haven't made any trouble, don't you think the
magic world has been very peaceful recently?
Seeing that this kind of persuasion was not enough, Alvin explained
again: "Dumbledore was only scared by the magic net."
Snape didn't understand why Dumbledore would be so afraid of the
magic web registration device, although it was an epoch-making
invention, but there was no trace of black magic at all.
At this moment, Lily, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke
up, "Perhaps Alvin, your movements are too big, Professor Dumbledore
doesn't want this kind of uncontrollable thing to happen. 35
Alvin nodded and glanced at Snape with disgust. Look at how fast Lily's
mind is spinning, why don't you understand now.
Lily was right, Dumbledore was old, and his heart was gradually rotten.
In his opinion, taking down Voldemort and restoring peace to the world
is the best of all.
Alvin's magic net login device is too involved, what will happen when all
the wizards in the world can communicate quickly and without barriers?
There is no doubt that it is change.
The ecological environment of the wizards will be completely changed by
Alvin, and they will go into the unknown. Even Lao Deng does not know
whether it is good or bad.
So to be safe, he decided to curb the development of this momentum, at
least during his lifetime, he didn't want the magic world to go in a
direction he couldn't control.
Chapter 276
Chapter 276 I Want To Create An Era, An Era Belonging To The Magic
Net
Dumbledore was also ambitious when he was young, and he and his good
friend Grindelwald were confident in trying to change the entire
wizarding world.
The phrase "everything for the greater good" was first uttered by
Dumbledore when he was young.
Unfortunately, Ariana's death made Dumbledore disheartened and parted
ways with Grindelwald.
Before Alvin, it was Grindelwald who brought such a big change to the
wizarding world.
He brought wizards' hatred of Muggles to their peak, if not in the end
when Newt and Dumbledore debunked Grindelwald's conspiracy to use
unicorns to be elected co-chair of wizards.
It is estimated that the war between the wizarding and muggle world has
already started.
Because of this, Dumbledore deeply knew how much a genius, a wizard
with great influence would have an impact on the world.
In Dumbledore's eyes, Alvin is even more terrifying than Grindelwald.
After a while, Snape figured everything out and looked at Alvin with
complicated eyes.
"So, you're going to deal with Dumbledore?
His heart was full of mixed feelings at the moment, although Dumbledore
took advantage of him and failed to fulfill his own promise, causing Lily
to lose her life.
But Snape also admitted in his heart that Dumbledore was a good
headmaster and a qualified elder.
It was he who successfully exonerated himself and made himself the
headmaster of Slytherin…
"No, Professor, I won't go to war with Headmaster Dumbledore, after all,
I respect him too."
Alvin's words made Snape stunned. If he didn't deal with Dumbledore,
could Alvin admit defeat?
I saw Alvin continued: "The principal and I just have different ideas, and
I don't have to turn against him for this trivial matter.
Snape couldn't help it, "Are you going to give up the magic net?"
"No!" Alvin said firmly, and a pounding actually flashed from him,
making Snape secretly startled.
"I will never give up the magic web login, this is the top priority."
He continued: "Not only will I not give up, I also need you to help me
promote it, using your Potions Master's connections, I want everyone to
know the existence of the Magic Web Logger and use it.
"Don't worry." Alvin comforted Snape (bdba), "Dumbledore won't stand
against me on the bright side, and he doesn't want to push me to the
opposite side completely, after all, there is still a Voldemort waiting for
him. 99
Snape nodded blankly, he didn't know why Alvin cared so much about a
'plaything', but for Alvin's sake, he could only do it.
Next, Alvin and Snape chatted about some details and left, so as not to
disturb the two-person world between him and Lily.
On the way back to the dormitory, Alvin happened to meet the twins
sneakily standing behind a door, tiptoeing through the small window,
poking their heads.
"Hey!"
The twins were taken aback, and after seeing Alvin, they were relieved
and complained:
"Frightening, scary! Alvin, are you trying to scare us to death and take
full control of the Weasley Joke Shop?"
Hearing that the two of them didn't forget to be funny at this time, Alvin
couldn't help but laugh.
"I've been standing behind you for a long time, what are you looking at,
so fascinated?"
Hearing Alvin's doubts, Fred was immediately excited and gave up a
position.
Alvin looked over curiously, and saw that Ginny was holding Harry in
the classroom, their bodies were huddled together, and their heads were
shaking wildly.
Man, so exciting?
"Who took the initiative?" Alvin asked enthusiastically, George on the
side didn't look at him, and replied directly: "It's Ginny, Fred and I saw
her pulling Harry into this classroom, and we both followed."
"The next thing is about the same as what you saw, it's been almost ten
minutes! 99
Alvin couldn't help but stunned, ten minutes, wouldn't these two lack
oxygen?
Suddenly, George may have been looking too deeply, and accidentally
pressed his hand on the handle, and the door was pushed open by him.
Ginny and Harry, who were kissing passionately, were startled, and
hurriedly looked at the door, and then saw Alvin and George still holding
the door open, staring at them so blankly.
There is also a Fred who is poking his head behind him.
For a while, Ginny and Harry were also stunned, and the atmosphere was
so awkward.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Alvin slipped out first. He didn't
run a few steps when he heard Ginny's heart-wrenching shout from the
classroom.
"George! Fred! I'm going to tell Mommy!"
Back in the bedroom, Alvin walked into the suitcase while feeling that
the world was getting worse.
"Owner!
"Master!" 35
Violet and Nagini looked at him with delight, and Alvin nodded to them
with a smile, and reached out to touch Violet's soft blonde hair.
"I want to send you to do something, will you?"
"Your will!"
The two girls said respectfully.
Alvin nodded in satisfaction, then took out a list and handed it to Violet.
"I'll ask Fury to send you to Arya in a while, and you tell her to spare no
effort to collect the above materials with as little movement as possible.
Willett and Nagini looked at the contents of the list and couldn't help but
widen their eyes.
"Really so much?"
Almost all kinds of metals and materials listed on the list are not
particularly precious, but the amount is unbelievable.
"The more the better, don't begrudge Galleon, if it's not enough, I'll ask
Nicole for some first.
Hearing that Alvin was so serious, the two girls didn't dare to be careless
and nodded hurriedly.
Although I don't know what's the use of Alvin's request for so many
materials, but for the two girls, Alvin's order is the truth.
"啾~唵!"
Furui appeared in front of several people accompanied by the firelight,
and rubbed Alvin's cheek affectionately.
Reaching out and teasing Fury twice, Alvin asked Fury to take the two
girls away.
"What exactly do you want to do?"
There was a wave of soul fluctuations from Ravenclaw, and Alvin's
movements in the past few days have made her a little incomprehensible.
She doesn't understand what it means.
Alvin chuckled, turned around and walked back to the villa, leaving a
shocking sentence.
"I want to create an era, an era that belongs to the Weave.
Ravenclaw did not follow in Alvin's footsteps, but stopped in thought.
Magic Web, what is that? What does it have to do with the Magic Web
Logger…
Chapter 277
Chapter 277 The Arcane Inheritance Of The Lord Of Endless Glory! Build
Your Own Land Of God!
Lying on the soft bed, Alvin reviewed his plans and arrangements, and
found that there was nothing wrong to be relieved.
Why is he acting so big lately?
It all started with the diamond reward he drew with the card not long
ago.
Name: Arcane Legacy of the Lord of Endless Light (Remnant)
Quality: Diamond
Introduction: This is a partial inheritance from a great powerhouse from
a high-magic multiverse.
The introduction is very simple, but after accepting the inheritance, Alvin
was completely stunned by the surprise.
This is definitely the best reward he has ever drawn.
The Lord of Endless Glory is an extremely powerful man from Faerun. He
is not a god, but an arcane master.
However, his mighty power is by no means comparable to that of
ordinary gods.
In Faerûn, there are countless races, humans, orcs, elves, goblins…
On top of it, countless gods have left miracles on Faerun Continent, and
living beings believe in gods, and gods provide shelter.
However, there are such a group of people who don't believe in ghosts
and gods, but only in themselves. They believe that with the power of
arcane magic, they can match or even surpass gods.
Such people are called Arcanists.
The Lord of Endless Glory is one of them, and his real name has been
forgotten in the long river of history.
In fact, there was a God of Light in Faerun Continent, and he was very
powerful. The Holy See of Light he formed was also one of the top sects
in the continent at that time.
As mad believers of the God of Light, they are naturally very unhappy
with the Arcanist who recklessly uses the power of light like the Lord of
Infinite Glory.
So the Pope at that time brought a large number of people to kill him,
many of them legendary and even demigods.
But it was such a powerful lineup, but after encountering the Lord of
Endless Glory, it was completely wiped out.
The God of Light was furious, and he came to the world to find the Lord
of Endless Glory to settle accounts. A shocking battle broke out between
the two sides. The final result was unknown, but the Lord of Endless
Glory did leave safely.
The news of this battle quickly spread throughout the Faerûn Continent
and the major subordinate planes.
The name of the Lord of Endless Glory is also well known by the world,
and everyone knows that this is a strong man who can compete with the
gods.
And what Alvin got is the inheritance of this big man, of course, not all of
it.
What Alvin has obtained is only part of the knowledge below the
demigod level, and most of the arcane magic is missing.
But this did not affect Alvin's joy at all, because the most helpful part of
it was perfectly preserved.
The construction of the mage tower and the construction of the magic net
complement each other.
Among them, the Mage Tower is named Tower of Glory, which is the
proud work of the Lord of Endless Glorious. According to the
introduction, as long as you are in the Mage Tower, even the legendary
powerhouse can fight against the demigods.
Of course, Alvin doesn't have so many materials to build a complete
tower of glory now, he can only make a poor version first.
But even the pauper version of the Tower of Radiance can give Alvin a
stable base.
When the Tower of Radiance is upgraded to the full version in the later
stage, after rooting the Mage Tower in the source of the world according
to the secret technique, Alvin can transform the Harry Potter world into
his own unique plane.
It is recorded in the inheritance that the Lord of Endless Glory did just
that. He took a subsidiary plane as his own, and rooted himself as the
Mage Tower here.
Although he is not a god, this plane is already equivalent to his kingdom
of God, and even gods will no longer provoke him there.
In this process, the magic net also played a key role.
What is the magic net?
In Faerûn, the Leyline is a network used to transmit arcane energy and
magical power.
This kind of network was created by the goddess of magic, Mystra. Before
the establishment of the magic net, all mages cast spells with great risk,
because they have difficulty controlling the power of their magic.
If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself and others.
After the creation of the magic net, all spellcasters can build a spell
model through the magic net and display magic with controllable power.
Of course, Alvin doesn't have the means of reaching the sky like the
goddess of magic. What he has to do is to ensure the most basic function
of the devil – the stable transmission of magic power, this is enough.
Alvin's plan is to harvest the magic power of all wizards through the
magic net log to store energy for the Tower of Radiance.
・・・・For flowers・0
Whenever you use a Leyline Logger, you have to provide it with magic
power, which is equivalent to electricity in the Muggle world.
When the wizard supplies power to the magic net register, Alvin will
draw a part of the magic power into the tower of glory through the magic
net, and this fee is called "network fee".
The magic power consumption of the magic net register is very low, even
some small wizards in the school can use it for several hours before
running out of magic power.
This does not have a big impact on the wizard, anyway, the magic power
will be automatically restored.
And when the number of wizards using the Magic Logger goes up, it will
be a considerable number.
If he goes one step further and Alvin completes his plan of national
excellence, then the whole world will become his power plant.
Build the magic net, popularize the magic net, integrate the Tower of
Glory with the world, and establish your own land-based kingdom of
God…
Just thinking about it makes Alvin's heart skip a beat.
This is also the reason why he has been making big moves frequently
recently. The magic web registration device is the most important part of
his road to becoming a god.
He has already designed a factory for the production of registration
devices based on the inheritance of the Lord of Endless Glory, and he
only needs to wait for Arya to collect the materials before making it.
According to his estimation, after the Triwizard Tournament is over, his
factory is almost finished, and then he can expand wildly.
"However, Dumbledore shouldn't be able to sit still?"
Alvin whispered to himself, although he did not want to be an enemy of
Lao Deng, but this was not something he could control.
Whether it is the popularity of the magic net register, or his
extraordinary plan for the whole people, these are all unacceptable to
Dumbledore, and the two will inevitably go against each other.
But he soon found a way to deal with it.
One Dark Lord might not be enough for Dumbledore, so how about
another?
I don't know what kind of expression Lao Deng will have when he sees
his good friends walking out of Nurmengard.
Thinking of this, Alvin couldn't help laughing out loud. After releasing
Grindelwald, Dumbledore should be very grateful to him? Ten.
Chapter 278
Chapter 278 Who Said Hufflepuffs Are Honest? The Duel Is About To
Begin!
Knockturn Alley, Arya Manor.
In the reception hall, Arya, Violet, and Nagini, three beauties with
different temperaments, gathered together.
"We have these materials now, but they are far from what's on the list."9
After reading the list, Arya looked a little dignified.
With their current inventory, they couldn't even satisfy the 1% above.
This was the result of her deliberate collection following Alvin's
instructions.
At this time, Nagini, who had been silent all the time, said, "Master said,
you can do your best. If England is not enough, go to Gaul, and if Gaul is
not enough, go to Prussia."
Hearing Nagini say that, Arya thought for a moment, then nodded.
Now she has controlled most of the underground power in the magical
world in England, and when she expands upwards, she will touch the
bottom line of some pure-blood families and the Ministry of Magic.
Taking this opportunity to expand to several other countries on the
mainland is also a good way.
However, before expanding, she still has to help Alvin collect enough
materials as much as possible.
On Sunday, because of tonight's game, the students in the auditorium did
not leave after dinner.
At this time, the auditorium was restored to the layout of the dueling
club, but the dueling platform in the middle became more gorgeous and
more eye-catching.
Fred and George were crowded around the long table in Gryffindor.
"It's the last hour! The students who didn't make a bet quickly made a
bet."
George shouted excitedly, shaking a bag full of Jin Galleon in his hand,
bewitching the little wizards around.
Fred on the side was even more busy, and there were constantly bets
made by little wizards.
At this time, a little wizard from Hufflepuff saw the odds of Harry and
Cedric, and his eyes widened.
"Weasley, did you write it backwards? Why is Cedric 3 to 1 and Harry 1.3
to 1."
Hearing his words, several Hufflepuffs behind him also came over to see
what was going on.
Fred waved his hand impatiently, "No, the odds above are specially
calculated by experts, and we didn't make a mistake, can you bet?
His words also angered a group of Hufflepuff's little wizards, and it's okay
for your other academies to look down on us.
Now it's said that Cedric's sixth grade can't beat Harry's fourth grade?
"Bet! Let's bet!"
A little fat man pushed through the crowd and slapped a handful of gold
Galleons in front of Fred, "15 gold Galleons, buy all Cedric!"
"Mondo, are you crazy? This is your one-year pocket money!"
His companions looked at him in amazement, not knowing what he was
doing.
The little fat man Mundo hated his friends and the Hufflepuffs: "Idiot,
Weasley and the others look down on Cedric, let's buy more and let them
die!"
"But…", a junior Hufflepuff hesitated, "If Cedric loses, we're going to eat
dirt…
Mundo really disagreed, "What are you afraid of, don't you still believe in
Cedric's strength? Do Weasleys and the others look down on us
Hufflepuffs so much!
The more he talked about Mundo's emotions, the more excited he was,
and other Hufflepuffs were also infected by him.
"That is, how could Cedric lose!
"There are no pants left for Weasley to lose!
In just a few minutes, Fred received bets from dozens of Hufflepuff
wizards, and the amount was not small. It seemed that he had taken out
all his old money.
And the student named Mundo winked at the twins and quietly
disappeared into the crowd.
Alvin watched the whole scene at the long table next door.
After seeing the last little fat man interacting with Fred, he almost spit
out the tea in his mouth.
Good guy, he called it good guy!
At first, he really thought that the little fat man was complaining about
Cedric, but he didn't expect that it was Fred who arranged for him.
Who Said Hufflepuffs Are Honest?
This little fat guy is more raped than anyone else!
"The professor is here! 99
I don't know who shouted, and all the people around the twins dispersed.
Several principals and all the teachers entered the auditorium and took
their seats.
The twins also hurriedly put away the 'tools for committing crimes', and
when they saw that Professor McGonagall didn't look here, they were
relieved.
Because there is no Alvin's job today, he did not sit on the referee's
bench, but sat next to Hermione and others…
Hermione looked around, but it was strange that she didn't see Fleur.
"They're still doing the final wand check to prevent any cheating.99
Alvin saw her doubts and explained with a smile.
Ten minutes before eight o'clock, Furong and several other warriors also
entered the auditorium through the side door and stood under the duel
stage.
There were still nervous expressions on their faces. Although the first
match was also broadcast live, it was the first time for them to compete
in front of thousands of wizards like this.
Alvin smiled and made a cheering gesture to Furong, and the little witch
responded with a big smile, very bright and moving.
Cassandra stood next to Fleur, watching the interaction between the two,
feeling that she was being fed a mouthful of dog food, and she was a
little overstretched.
And Alvin also saw Sister Ka, he also waved to Sister Ka and said 'Come
on' with his mouth.
Cassandra didn't expect Alvin to cheer her on, she was a little
embarrassed, but she nodded politely to Alvin, her face a little hot.
At this time, Dumbledore also stood up.
"Welcome, welcome our classmates, and welcome our warriors!"
The little wizard in the audience gave warm applause.
When the applause died out, Dumbledore continued: "Next, our warriors
will have a fierce duel, and I have some rules to announce.
"First, losing the ability to resist or falling off the duel platform is
considered a failure by 1.0, and the winner cannot continue to attack.
"Second, warriors are not allowed to use any magic props and potions, I
think you all know this one.
"The third and most important point." Dumbledore's voice suddenly
became serious, "You warriors must never use the three Unforgivable
Curses!
He did not mention the issue of black magic, which was requested by
Karkaroff. The advantage of their school lies in black magic. Dumbledore
thought about it and agreed.
Several warriors also nodded, indicating that they understood.
Immediately, Snape also boarded the duel stage, he is today's duel
referee.
Harry and Cedric looked at each other and walked up from both sides of
the dueling platform, standing opposite each other.
The war is imminent!
Chapter 279
Chapter 279 Harry Vs Cedric
On the duel stage, Harry held his wand and stared blankly at Cedric who
was standing opposite.
But he was recalling what Sirius had said to him last night.
"Harry, your strength is already very strong, as long as you play
normally, Cedric is definitely not your opponent. 35
That's what Sirius said after his last duel training with him yesterday, but
Harry's assessment of Sirius is still somewhat skeptical.
All he got on Alvin's side was criticism, and in the whole tutoring group,
the only ones he could bully were Malfoy and Ron.
He couldn't even beat Luna, who joined later…
Oh, and an Astoria, but that doesn't count, it's everyone's mascot.
If he dared to discuss with Astoria, others would definitely beat him to
the point of doubting his life.
Therefore, in Harry's heart, he has never had a clear positioning of his
own strength.
He even felt that Sirius was actually encouraging him by saying these
words. 13
"Potter, Potter! 99
"what?
Snape called out a few times in a row, and Harry was the one who
recovered from the distracted state, and said embarrassedly:
"Sorry, Professor, I just got distracted."
Snape thought Harry was nervous, and said to him in a low voice, "Don't
worry, if you are in danger, I will stop it in time, don't worry about
getting hurt."
Harry, getting used to Snape's concern lately, nodded and focused on
Cedric.
Snape also returned to his position, raising the wand in his hand.
With his movements, the candles in the auditorium gradually dimmed,
and only the dueling platform remained bright.
"Boom!
A bunch of magic fireworks were launched into the sky by Snape, and at
the moment when the fireworks burst, Harry and Cedric also shot
instantly!
"Except your weapons! 9
"Slow as a snail! (Slowness Spell)
Harry instantly judged Cedric's intentions. The other party wanted to use
the Slowness Curse to restrict his movements. With the agility of the
Seeker, he avoided a quick roll.
The slowness spell that lost the target also hit the protective shield that
was arranged in advance.
Cedric's response was not slow either, finding that he couldn't avoid the
disarming spell, and hurriedly cast the Iron Armor spell to successfully
block Harry's attack.
However, the power of the spell greatly exceeded Cedric's expectations,
and Cedric, who was suddenly hit by the force, also staggered back a few
steps.
Harry seized this opportunity and waved his wand to point behind
Cedric. Under the effect of the Flying Charm, a table smashed straight
towards Cedric!
"Be careful!"
The little wizard in the audience exclaimed involuntarily, and Alvin
looked at them, wondering if this was a violation?
Sure enough, Snape glared at the group of little wizards, causing them to
tremble and dare not speak out.
And Cedric was reminded, subconsciously fell on the ground, and the
wooden table passed the top of his head with strong wind.
Harry chased after the victory, adjusted his position, and quickly
launched a second attack.
"Pass out!"
Just when he thought he was about to win, Cedric poked his wand on the
floor and shouted loudly.
"The earth is shaking! 35
The entire dueling platform shook violently twice, and Harry couldn't
stand still because of this, and the spell was missed a bit.
"What an ingenious earthquake spell!""
Several deans were also very amazed when they saw that the two had
made several wonderful confrontations in a short period of time.
Although the power of the magic spell is not particularly powerful in
their opinion, this kind of battle of wits and courage is still very pleasing
to the eye.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, Harry of your school is indeed qualified to be
a warrior. 35
Madame Maxime looked at the two people who were constantly fighting
on the stage, and said in praise.
The corner of Dumbledore's mouth smiled, and his eyes stayed on Harry,
"Miss Delacour from your school is even better.
The two of them blew a wave of business, and they didn't care about
Karkaroff's ugly face.
Both Cedric and Harry's strengths posed no small threat to Krum, so he
was naturally not happy.
Fontana, on the other hand, did not have this concern, and he was very
relieved about Cassandra's strength.
The situation on the field began to become anxious. Harry's spell was
powerful and the transfer speed was fast, occupying the initiative.
Cedric has a lot of spells and has more combat experience, and he has
skillfully resolved several very threatening attacks.
The two stood still.
Gradually, Cedric felt that his magic power was running out, and he was
also secretly anxious, why is Harry younger than him and has more
magic power than him?
And Harry is also irritable now, Cedric is like a slippery loach, his offense
is always ineffective, and the more he fights, the more angry he is.
"Thunderbolt explosion!
A series of sparks burst from Harry's wand and landed around Cedric, the
first time he had used a lethal spell.
Cedric quickly retreated with a dignified face. He had just used the
Armor Charm once to resist Harry's Disarm Charm, and he couldn't use it
again in a short time.
The sound of explosions on the duel stage continued, causing bursts of
227 smoke, so that the audience off the field could not see the scene
inside.
The little wizard of Hufflepuff looked worriedly in Cedric's direction,
especially those who had made bets, and their eyes were about to pop
out.
Even Professor Sprout was nervous, and she wished she could go up and
play for Cedric herself.
"Ten thousand bullets!"
To their relief, Cedric's voice came out of the smoke.
He fought back with the rubble from the explosion, and the dense
pebbles hit Harry like cannonballs.
But Harry wasn't in a hurry.
"The wind howls!
Under the wave of the wand, a hurricane quickly formed in front of
Harry, and swept towards Cedric fiercely. Those missile-like stones were
mercilessly returned by the strong wind.
Cedric, who didn't expect Harry to react like this, was caught off guard,
and several stones hit his body, causing him to feel a burst of pain.
He, who had been moving all the time, was also forced to stop.
To make matters worse, because of the Wind Spell, all the smoke on the
field was blown away, and there was no longer any barrier between him
and Harry.
And Harry also accurately seized this rare opportunity, and a most
powerful disarming spell directly hit Cedric, knocking the wand in his
hand into the air, and it swirled and flew into Harry's hand.
Chapter 280
Chapter 280 The Lost Cedric, Krum'S Black Magic
"Game over! Harry Potter wins!
Snape's voice sounded just in time to announce the final result
Cedric stared blankly at his empty hands, unable to believe that he had
lost like that.
Just before the game, he was thinking about being a Hogwarts warrior
after all, and he was going to show mercy to Harry.
But the result was so dramatic, let alone showing mercy, he tried his best
and still lost in Harry's hands.
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.
The clown is me?
The little wizards of Gryffindor burst into thunderous cheers, thunderous
applause flooded the auditorium, and Ron jumped up excitedly and
shouted.
"Harry! Well done!"
And Harry also heard Ron's roar, smiled and nodded at him.
Walking up to Cedric, Harry handed over his wand.
And Cedric reluctantly adjusted his mentality, took the wand,
congratulated Harry a few words, and then turned around and walked off
the dueling stage.
"Cedric! How did you lose!"
A little Hufflepuff wizard suddenly let out a shrill scream, which was
really sad for those who heard it.
I don't know how good I thought he was with Cedric.
Cedric also looked at him with a puzzled expression. He was not very
familiar with this person, and he didn't usually say a few words.
However, seeing the opponent seeing that he lost the game was more
uncomfortable than him, and he was also a little moved.
Walking in front of the little wizard, Cedric patted his shoulder and said
firmly: "Don't worry, I won't lose a game in the next game! 99
Hearing Cedric say this, the little wizard opened his mouth and wanted
to cry without tears.
What's the use of winning next time! Laozi has no more money to press!
There are many Hufflepuffs with the same expression as him. These guys
were all beaten by Fred, and everyone put a lot of pressure on Cedric.
This time it's really lost.
After the episode, the game continued.
The second match was Ilvermorny's Ford against Beauxbatons' Britney.
After the wonderful game between Harry and Cedric, the confrontation
between the two was a bit dull.
It's not that their magic spell level is not good, but the process is really
boring.
The two of them were like cannons, constantly bombarding each other
with magic spells. Although they also moved under their feet, they felt
very stiff.
In the end, Britney relied on her fast casting speed, and two consecutive
spells hit Ford's Iron Armor, successfully breaking his defense.
Then another onslaught knocked Ford off the duel stage and won the
game.
After winning, Britney also cried with joy. She was the worst performer
in her first game, and naturally she was under a lot of pressure.
Several sensual girls also had red eyes and gave her their own applause.
While the professors were rearranging the dueling table and shield,
Karkaroff pulled Krum aside and made a few remarks.
"In the next game against that half-blood veela, you must pay attention to
her charm magic, and if you can, don't play hard.
0
Krum smiled confidently, "Don't worry, Professor, there are quite a few
veelas in Bulgaria, and this level of charm magic has no effect on me at
all."
Seeing Krum's confident look, Karkaroff was a little relieved.
Alvin smiled silently at this time.
He just saw these two sneaking around, and he thought he was going to
use some kind of trick, but he didn't expect that he was worried about
Furong's charm magic.
Alvin can only say that these two think too much, Furong's arrogant
temperament will not use charm magic on men.
I only use it when I do something fun with Alvin to add some fun.
As for what interesting things are, the author is out of the water, and
saves some money for the readers.
At this time, Furong was already standing on the duel stage, looking at
Krum, who was long overdue, and nodded coldly.
This is considered to be a little more polite on the face of fellow warriors,
you must know that Furong usually ignores boys other than Alvin
directly.
The two sides stood still, and Snape also launched a firework, announcing
the start of the duel.
Furong did not attack directly, but waved her wand to first apply a layer
of protection to herself, and Krum summoned two giant fireballs towards
Furong.
"A lot of obstacles!
Furong was not afraid at all, the crisp voice echoed in the auditorium,
and the invisible barriers slowed down the speed of the fireball, but they
still moved firmly towards Furong.
"Oolong is dispatched! There was an explosion in front of Krum, and two
huge black snakes appeared, from the left and right to double-team to
Furong, trying to block her escape route.
When the barrier shatters, and Furong, who is restricted by the two big
snakes, will definitely be hit by the fireball head on.
Two red lights shot out from the tip of Furong's staff, hitting the big
snake precisely, and the two big snakes instantly shattered into a dozen
segments.
Before the damaged snake body fell to the ground, it was gathered
together by Furong, forming a python controlled by her, and crashed into
the fireball.
".々Boom!
The violent roaring sound shook the little wizards who were close to the
duel stage, and they covered their ears one after another.
The fireball dissipated, and the python was burned to ashes.
Krum's face was gloomy. Furong managed to defuse his serial offensive so
easily. He hesitated in his heart, and he quickly made a decision.
He did not immediately strike back, but instead retreated, chanting
words in his mouth.
Standing on the edge of the dueling platform, Krum completed his spell,
and his magic wand swiped against the ground, forming black silt,
surging towards Hibiscus.
Wherever he passed, the floor was corroded by black mud, making a
sizzling sound.
Madame Maxim frowned, "Professor Karkaroff, this should be some kind
of black magic, right?"
When Karkaroff heard Maxim's questioning tone, he was not angry at all,
but said with a hint of pride:
"I remember when Dumbledore announced the rules, he didn't say that
the use of black magic was forbidden?99
Madam Maxime was at a loss for words. She glanced at Dumbledore, who
was silent, with some complaint, and then stared at Fleur worriedly.
On the stage, Furong also retreated when she saw the black mud. She was
not worried about the power of the black mud. She did not take this level
of black magic in her eyes.
She just felt that Krum was too disgusting, how the black mud looked like
it was dug out of a stinky ditch.
Chapter 281
Chapter 281 People Can'T, At Least They Shouldn'T
The look of disgust disappeared in a flash, and Fleur didn't plan to stand
still with Krum anymore.
"Armor protection!"
Hearing the incantation uttered by Furong, Krum thought she was trying
to strengthen her own defenses, and didn't care too much.
The black magic's name, Krum, has been lost, and the spell is broken
when he finds it.
The power of the original version will be several times stronger than it is
now, and it can corrode all objects.
Unlike now, the black mud corrodes the marble floor is its limit, and it
can't do anything about the special metal underneath.
But these are enough, Krum is confident, no matter how many iron armor
spells Furong casts, it will eventually be broken by black mud.
But the next scene really shocked Krum's jaw.
As Furong kept waving her wand, the shield formed by the Iron Armor
was actually deforming.
This is something Krum has never heard of, let alone him, even the
headmasters and professors on the referee's bench widened their eyes.
Watching the deformed Iron Armor Curse gradually wrap the black mud,
preventing it from entering an inch, Karkaroff couldn't sit still.
"Madame Maxime, is this the secret art of your school?"
243 Several other principals were also looking at Maxim, and they had
never heard of Beauxbatons in this way.
Maxim shook his head blankly, "I don't know, Furong's training is all her
own, to say where she learned it…"
Speaking of which, her eyes turned to Alvin, whose expression was still
very flat.
Dumbledore and the others followed her gaze and fell into silence.
And Alvin's face is silent, and his heart is also very happy. Recently,
Furong's progress is still quite big.
In the past magic circles, there was no accurate classification for the
mastery of magic spells.
However, a person like Alvin who was deeply influenced by various data
analysis in his previous life could not bear it.
Therefore, according to his own understanding, he divided the spell
proficiency into several grades.
The most basic level is just mastered, you can cast spells, but sometimes
it doesn't work.
Level 2 means that wizards can successfully use the spell with a 100%
success rate, which means they have fully mastered the spell.
Level 3 proficiency means that the wizard has further researched the
magic spell, and can add some of his own understanding to make the
magic spell more powerful and faster.
The level 4 spell is a step further on the basis of level 3, which can make
the spell bend, silently cast spells or even cast spells without a stick.
As for level 5, this is a level that Alvin has discovered by himself, and the
spell of this level has been out of his original framework.
Just like Alvin's Patronus Charm, he can actually change the appearance
of the Patronus Charm at will, lions, tigers, and even dragons.
You can also attach the Patronus around the body to form a strong
defense, allowing Alvin to instantly transform into a melee mage.
A spell of this level Alvin had never seen before in the wizarding world.
Maybe Voldemort and Dumbledore will, but they haven't explored as
many roles as Alvin.
The transformation of the armor spell that Fleur is using now does not
mean that her proficiency has reached level five.
But Alvin summed up the special skills based on his own insights and
taught them to Furong.
So that they can master the spell more flexibly.
In the stands, seeing that Black Mud's actions were blocked, Krum was
also a little panicked. He randomly cast a few spells, but was avoided by
Furong's slight sideways.
Furong's face remained unchanged, she raised her wand gracefully, and
the hundreds of candles floating in the sky obeyed her call, splitting
flames and converging into a flaming condor.
The condor spread its wings and charged straight towards Krum with
scorching high temperature.
Naturally, Krum would not sit still. A protective (bdba) shield rose up in
front of him, the condor collided with the shield, and he continued to
provide magic power to the shield, and the two formed a wrestling
potential.
Gritting his teeth, Krum looked at the black mud that was slowly
breaking through the Iron Armor Curse. As long as the black mud got out
of trouble, he would definitely win the final victory.
But Furong was a little impatient, her lips moved slightly, and two
invisible magic energy blades cut through the void, silently slashing the
protective cover in an instant.
The Condor lost its obstacle and charged Krum again.
"All protection! 9
Snape blocked the blow for Krum at the last minute, and he glanced at
Alvin helplessly.
What Furong used just now was obviously his Shenfeng Wuying, and he
was also a little depressed when he thought of his own magic spell being
spread so casually by Alvin.
But he also had nothing to do with Alvin, who was his boss.
"Fleur Delacour wins!"
Announcing the result expressionlessly, Snape looked at Krum and
motioned for him to put away the black mud.
Krum was still a little frightened, and he said embarrassingly: "Sorry, sir,
I don't know how to end this spell.
With a sigh, Snape also aimed at the black mud with his wand.
"All curses end!"
Under the action of the high-level ending spell, the black mud also slowly
faded away, leaving only pieces of corroded floor.
After some sorting out, the last group of players finally stepped onto the
stage.
"Miss Wally! Come on!
A Cassandra fan shouted excitedly, but Cassandra didn't pay any
attention and walked straight to the ring.
"Let's start, I have to rest in a hurry.
Arrogant words, disdainful eyes.
This completely angered Durmstrang's Fabien, who glared at Cassandra,
ready to teach her a lesson.
A boy sitting not far from Alvin's eyes lit up and muttered to himself.
"Yes, it's this expression, this tone, I really hope it's me who will be
beaten later!"
And this happened to be heard by Alvin, and he was so frightened that he
shivered and glanced at the big guy in horror.
f*ck, people can't, at least they shouldn't.
Silently moving away from him, Alvin looked at the duel stage, only to
find that the two had already started fighting.
Cassandra continued the style of her first game, with all kinds of spells
attacking Fabien with her transfiguration.
Soon Fabien couldn't hold it back, and was hit twice in a row by
Kassandra's Weather Spell.
The first time it shattered his protective spell, the second time it hit
Fabien's body.
Fabien's hair stood upside down, fell straight to the ground, fell into a
coma, and unconsciously spit out a smoke ring from his mouth.
Chapter 282
Chapter 282 Cassandra Has Sent You A Prom Invitation, Do You Accept
It?
The game ended too quickly, which made many spectators find that
Fabien was half dead before he entered the state.
Cassandra pouted in disdain and returned to her place after hearing
Snape declare her victory.
So far, today's first round of duel competitions are all over.
Dumbledore waved his wand, all the candles were lit, and the auditorium
became as bright as day.
He said to the crowd, "Thank you to several warriors for bringing us a
wonderful match, I believe you must have learned a lot from it.
Many people nodded in agreement. For many students, the quality of
these duels was very high, and it was many or less times stronger than
the current family-like play in the dueling club.
Everyone is already looking forward to when the next round of duels will
start.
Soon, Dumbledore also gave the answer.
"The next round of duels will continue on the third Sunday in January,
so, warriors, please enjoy your Christmas break, there are even bigger
challenges waiting for you next semester.
Harry and the others also breathed a long sigh of relief.
Since being selected as warriors, they have been thinking about how to
improve themselves every day in order to better cope with the
challenges.
This time they have more than a month to relax completely.
Finally, Dumbledore also emphasized the holding of the Christmas ball,
and announced the dissolution.
Karkaroff got up first and walked out of the auditorium with everyone
from Durmstrang without saying a word.
Durmstrang lost both games today, it is strange that he is in a good
mood, and it is because of outsiders that he has not scolded.
The other little wizards also left the auditorium one after another. They
discussed today's duel, and the one between Harry and Cedric was the
most discussed.
The little wizards in Gryffindor were happiest when they suddenly
discovered that Harry had the possibility of winning the title, which
made their excitement sour.
And Alvin, who was heading to the Ravenclaw lounge with Luna and the
others, was unexpectedly stopped.
"Cassandra? What's the matter with you?"
Looking at Sister Ka who was silent in front of him, Alvin asked
strangely.
Cassandra looked at Luna, then at Qiu, but still didn't speak.
And Qiu, who understood what she meant, glared at Alvin angrily, but
still pulled Luna away.
When only Alvin and Cassandra were left in the hallway, she hesitated.
"That…can you be my dance partner?"
Hearing Cassandra's words, Alvin was a little surprised.
It's just over a week until Christmas, hasn't she found a dance partner
yet?
With the popularity of Sister Ka, boys who want to be her dance partners
are estimated to be able to line up from the castle to the Black Lake.
But Alvin didn't ask any more questions, he said apologetically, "I'm
sorry, I want to dance with Furong, you are also a warrior, I really lack
skills."
It was no surprise to hear Alvin say this to Cassandra, but instead
explained:
"The number of warriors this year is a bit large, in order to allow us to
better show ourselves, the dance was divided into two games, and Miss
Delacour and I should be staggered.
Now it's Alvin's turn to be stunned, can he still do this?
He had never cared much about the prom, and he really didn't know.
But Cassandra said so, so there is.
He pondered for two seconds, and then asked Cassandra: "Will this be
bad for you, I have already skipped with Fleur, and if I dance with you
again, it will not be suitable."
Cassandra shook her head and said very Tsundere: "Except you, I don't
think everyone deserves to dance with me. If I didn't have to attend the
dance as a warrior, I wouldn't participate in this kind of event."
Alvin fell into deep silence.
As expected of you, Sister Ka, you are still so arrogant.
But does this count as Sister Ka's recognition of him?
Thinking of this, Alvin was inexplicably happy in his heart.
He finally agreed to dance with Sister Ka. Who could refuse such a sweet
thing?
Getting the answer she wanted, Cassandra's face also showed a rare
smile,
Alvin felt that the whole corridor was brighter, looking at Cassandra's
bright smile, the thoughts in his heart blurted out.
·For flowers ·0
"Cassandra, you look so good when you smile, why do you keep a
straight face every day. As soon as the words came out, Alvin knew it
was going to be bad. Sure enough, Cassandra quickly withdrew her smile
and turned away.
Watching her retreating back, Alvin also sighed.
This is the consequence of talking too much! What he didn't notice was
that Cassandra's ears were already flushed. Manchester. In a living room
in a suburban estate.
The young Voldemort, dressed in green, sat on the throne, with Bellatrix
on his left.
On the right are two burly men, the fathers of Crabbe and Goyle.
These two guys look like Crabbe and Goyle when they grow up, and they
don't look very smart at first glance. As early as the summer vacation, in
order to find a foothold, Voldemort brought Crabbe and Goyle's father
back under his command. Compared to an old fox like Lucius Malfoy, the
fools of the Crabbe and Gower families are more reliable.
At this moment, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open,
and Little Barty walked in with Crouch and Ludo Bagman's face.
Bellatrix said dissatisfiedly: "Barty, why are you still using this image
here, when I see this fat pig, I want to give him a Crucifixion.
Little Barty didn't pay any attention to what she meant. He walked a few
steps to Voldemort and knelt down respectfully.
"Master, I'm back. Voldemort stretched out his hand and stroked little
Barty's head lovingly," Barty, my most loyal servant, what good news did
Jin bring me this time? Little Barty showed joy, Enjoying the closeness of
Voldemort, he hurriedly said: "I just participated in the Triwizard
Tournament and obtained some information about Harry Potter, which I
want to share with you. 35
Hearing this name, Bellatrix's eyes showed murderous intent. It was this
Potter who killed Voldemort who lost everything, and she wished she
could rush into Hogwarts now and get rid of Potter.
Chapter 283
Trelawney'S Language, The Brightest Cub In The Audience
"Oh?"
Hearing Harry's name, the smile on Voldemort's face disappeared.
He rubbed his wand and said without the slightest emotion:
"Tell me, Barty, what has our savior done, and how has it affected your
plans?"
Barty Jr stood up, looked at Voldemort's grim expression, shuddered, and
quickly explained the situation.
"Master, you can rest assured that our plans will not be affected in any
way, and you will definitely see Potter at that time."
After comforting Voldemort, Barty Jr continued:
"Today I watched Potter duel with another student and found that he is
not as weak as we thought, so I wanted to reduce my help to him and
reduce the risk of my exposure. 35
This time it was Barty Jr.'s purpose. He has been thinking since the
second "two four three" game, whether his help to Harry is too obvious,
so that it is easy for Dumbledore to notice that he is wrong. .
It doesn't matter if he is discovered, but if it delays Voldemort's plan,
Barty will never allow such a thing to happen.
Hearing Barty Jr.'s remarks, Voldemort's expression softened a lot.
"Barty, you can take full responsibility for this matter. I only need to get
Harry. As for what method you use, I don't care, you know?"
Bellatrix couldn't sit still, she got up and said: "Master, if you need, you
can let Snape bring Potter out, and I will be in charge of receiving him,
even Dumbledore can't react. .
She didn't understand why Voldemort would use the most troublesome
way to bring Harry out. Isn't that what Snape, an unreliable boy at first
sight, used?
"madness!"
Voldemort reprimanded, so frightened Bellatrix hurriedly fell to the
ground, shivering.
"If Dumbledore was so easy to deal with, would I have fled from
Hogwarts three years ago and been chased by him for so long?"
Bellatrix repeatedly agreed, saying that she was reckless.
Voldemort sneered, mocking Dumbledore in his heart.
Do you see it, Dumbledore, this is the consequence of your hiding, and
these trash fish dare to look down on you.
Only when the magic world shows its strength and spreads fear, these
people will be afraid and will know how to respect.
Seeing Bella deflated, Barty gave her a proud look, and leaned over to
Voldemort's side to please and said:
"Master, calm down, I actually have another idea."
"I could try to control Crouch with the Imperius Curse and let him sneak
up on Harry and bring out some blood for you, so that it won't affect you
if you get caught."
In the words, Barty Jr. had no feelings for his father, as if he was talking
about a chess piece that could be discarded at will.
And Crouch, who had been standing there silently since entering the
door, also flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes.
This is his own son…
"Barty, I understand your loyalty very well," and Voldemort looked at
Barty with relief: "It's a pity that I have to do it myself."
"Didn't everyone say that a baby beat me, the Dark Lord?35
"Then I'll show them how vulnerable the so-called savior is to me without
that woman's magic."35
In the end, the killing intent in his tone caused the temperature in the
entire living room to drop a lot.
Voldemort is telling the truth, but that's only part of the reason.
He naturally wants to prove that Harry is actually an ordinary wizard,
not a 'savior' or 'Dark King's nemesis'
.
If Harry was killed under the guise of someone else, he would never have
a chance to prove it.
And another reason is that prophecy.
Trelawney made the prophecy:
"He was born into a family that had defeated the Dark Lord three times.
He was born in the seventh month. He had powers that the Dark Lord did
not understand. They were either you or me, and only one survived."
This prophecy was relayed to Voldemort by Snape, who was overheard.
As the Dark Lord, Voldemort didn't believe in the so-called prophecy at
first, so he chased down Neville's family and Potter's family frantically.
Eventually he found the Potters and killed James and Lily.
But it was folded in Harry's hands.
Since then, Voldemort has believed in this prophecy. . . .
He must kill Harry himself and break this prophecy.
And little Barty didn't know this at all. He believed Voldemort's words
with confidence, but he was a little worried about Voldemort's current
state.
"Master, Harry is naturally vulnerable to you, but your current
strength…"
Voldemort snorted coldly, "Even if I haven't regained the power of the
heyday, you don't have to worry about what a Hogwarts student can do
to me."
After he finished speaking, he silently added another sentence in his
heart.
Except for Alvin.
He is also very afraid of Alvin, the little wizard who defeated him in the
first grade, he is more like the son of prophecy than Harry.
However, recently Alvin was fiddling with the magic web login device,
and Voldemort also expressed disdain for it.
In his opinion, Alvin does not pursue great strength, but instead puts his
energy on these useless things.
The final achievement is like that, and Dingtian is the next Snape.
"Crabbe, Goyle, the two of you are going to bring back a few more
wizards, to live. 99
Hearing Voldemort's orders, Crabbe and Goyle nodded hurriedly. They
have recently helped Voldemort capture several wizards to restore their
strength.
Although they were also worried that they would be discovered by the
Ministry of Magic, if they did not fulfill Voldemort's orders, their fate
would be even more tragic.
….1.0..
Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it's the day of the Christmas ball.
All the little wizards who were about to participate in the dance changed
their dresses early and waited for the opening of the dance in the lounge.
At this time, the lounge was like a fashion showroom, and everyone in it
had changed out of their usual school uniforms and put on various
dresses.
However, there are still mostly men, and the girls are still carefully
dressed in the room.
So did Alvin, who sat alone in the corner, calculating silently in his heart.
Fleur, Cassandra, Autumn, Hermione, Luna.
Well, five people, at least five dances.
Alvin sighed silently, he was going to be the brightest cub again today.
Chapter 284
Chapter 284 Furong'S Sending Proposition, Become An Existence That
Everyone Envies!
Just as Alvin was thinking about whether he would break his waist
tonight, the magic weave device vibrated twice.
When he opened it, it turned out that it was Qiu who told him that he
didn't have to wait any longer, just go directly to Furong.
Autumn will go to the dance later with Hermione and Luna.
Alvin couldn't deny it either, got up, walked out of the lounge, and
headed for Fosbarton's carriage.
Heavy snow fell on the castle and the grounds. Alvin walked along the
black lake, stepping on the snow, and walking leisurely in the dark night.
Due to the constant temperature spell, Alvin could not feel any cold at
this time. Looking at Durmstrang's icy ship, he remembered another
thing.
Arya's expansion abroad was rejected by Alvin.
The reason is very simple, the strong dragon does not overwhelm the
local snake.
What's more, without Alvin, the Arya family can't reach the level of a
strong dragon.
The internal forces of each country are intertwined. Arya can develop so
well in England because of the escort of Alvin and Lockhart.
If you go to Gaul or Prussia, you don't know how to die.
13 So Alvin told them not to act rashly, but to send some men with
money to buy it.
And Durmstrang has great influence in Prussia. If he can get the support
of this school, then his tentacles can reach there.
However, Alvin still dislikes Karkaroff, and he should wait until he asks
the school to change a principal before thinking about it.
After thinking all the way, he soon came to Beauxbatons' carriage.
Perhaps in order to match the festive atmosphere of Christmas, a few
huge bells were hung on the light blue carriage, and a few Christmas
trees were transplanted beside it.
A shiny lucky star was placed on top, and the branches were wrapped
with magic ribbons, and it looked like that.
In fact, this is one thing that Alvin has never understood.
Why do wizards celebrate Christmas like this spread by the Holy See!
Aren't wizards and Christianity supposed to be mortal enemies?
Every year at Christmas, Alvin thinks of this question, and he deliberately
flipped through some materials, but he didn't get an answer.
As if it was only natural for wizards to celebrate Christmas
"Brother-in-law!"
Just when Alvin was distracted, Gabriel came out of the pumpkin
carriage excitedly and jumped towards him.
Alvin was afraid that the little Loli would fall, and waved her to his side
with a floating spell.
"Gabriel, where's your sister?
Holding little Loli in his arms, Alvin looked at the door of the carriage,
but he did not see the figure of Hibiscus.
"My sister is still putting on makeup. She said that she must amaze you.
Brother-in-law, don't worry."
Gabrielle looked at Alvin with a smirk, and directly sold her sister,
making Alvin dumbfounded.
This little girl is so stupid, she doesn't look like Furong at all.
Was Hibiscus also like this when she was a child?
Looking at the time, it was nearly an hour before the dance started, Alvin
was not in a hurry, and played with Gabriel to build a snowman.
Snowmen of different shapes gradually took shape as Alvin waved his
wand, and the little Loli who looked at them clapped and applauded.
And Furong finally showed up after ten minutes.
A long sky blue dress made her concave and childish figure even more
charming.
The silver hair that was originally waist-length was twisted into a bun,
giving Furong a more mature charm.
If it appeared in Alvin's original world, it would definitely kill all the
stars in seconds.
Women are those who please themselves.
Looking at Alvin's dazed eyes, Furong was secretly delighted, but on the
surface she gave him an angry look.
Gabriel also gave up the snowman, ran to Furong and said enviously,
"Sister is so beautiful!"
Furong rubbed her little head with a smile on her face, "Gabriel will be
more beautiful than my sister in the future"
"Really?" Gabriel was even more happy after hearing this.
"Ahem! 35
Alvin pretended to cough and said to little Loli: "Gabriel, you should go
back to rest, your sister and I are going to the dance."
Hearing Alvin's words, Gabriel pouted and made a face at him.
But she still got into the carriage very sensible, and let Fleur and Alvin
have a short two-person world.
Alvin made a gentleman's salute and stretched out his right hand,
"Beautiful princess, let's go. 99
Furong also smiled and stretched out her jade-white palm slowly, put it
on Alvin's hand, and said jokingly: "Then am I the most beautiful one? 55
A drop of cold sweat slowly appeared on his head, Alvin did not expect
that Furong would give him a proposition at this time.
Turning his head quickly, Alvin said impatiently, "I don't know that, but
you must be the brightest one tonight."
His compliments also made Furong very useful, so he spared him this
time.
Holding Fleur's catkin, Alvin looked at her other hand still clutching the
skirt, thinking a little.
Furong's dress is a floor-length dress, although it is very suitable for her
slender body, but it will undoubtedly be very inconvenient to walk to the
auditorium.
He waved his wand and attracted a gust of wind, and slowly lifted the
skirt, as if someone was helping Furong behind him, and Alvin nodded in
satisfaction.
The two walked towards the castle hand in hand, a circular protective
cover wrapped the two, and the outside wind and snow would have any
impact on them.
The girl's face was full of smiles, she had been looking forward to today's
arrival a long time ago.
This semester may be the happiest time for Furong to know Alvin,
because she can stay by his side for a long time.
Now she can dance with her lover at the ball, and she thinks everything
is really wonderful.
Looking at her little face, Alvin felt the joy of Furong right now, and
sighed in his heart.
For Furong, he still owes a lot.
Ju Shaoli Duo is cruel to every couple, he is accompanied by Qiu and
others, but Furong has been alone in Gaul.
Looking at the moonlit sky and the brightly lit castle, Alvin made a
decision in his heart.
Since Furong was so happy, he made today's Furong the envy of
everyone.
Under Furong's suspicious eyes, he slowly stopped…
Chapter 285
Chapter 285 The Starlight Is The Road, The Sun And The Moon Are The
Crown, And The Auspicious Beasts Are Accompanied!
Raising his wand with a smile, Alvin looked at Fleur tenderly.
"Today is Christmas Eve, let me give you a Christmas present in
advance.""
Christmas gift?
Furong was a little puzzled, why did Alvin suddenly say this.
The next moment, she just widened her eyes.
boom!
The terrifying magic power bloomed from the top of the deviation wand,
and the golden and red magic power beams shot up into the sky,
covering the entire starry sky quickly.
From the perspective of the ground, it seems that the sky is a chaos.
And with Alvin waving his wand sharply, the chaos began to change.
It was as if the sky and the earth had just opened, and the stars appeared.
The stars that were much more dazzling just now seemed to be spinning
slowly and quickly, and the stars were projected one after another at the
feet of Furong.
A full moon rose in the sky, and the much softer moonlight splashed on
the two of them.
Furong covered her mouth in disbelief. Does Alvin have the power to
change the world?
"Woo~!"
The neigh of unicorns cut through the night sky, and a chaotic sound of
hooves sounded, and Celestia was running in the direction of Alvin with
three other unicorns.
"call!"
Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, this scene cost him a lot of magic.
"The starlight is the road, the sun and the moon are the crown, and the
auspicious beasts are accompanied."
"Hibiscus, this is my Christmas present for you.
Hearing Alvin's affectionate remarks, the original shocking mood
instantly turned into moving, and tears quickly filled his two charming
big eyes.
She didn't say anything, and kissed Alvin hard with her fiery lips.
And the two people made such a big movement, naturally, the wizard in
the castle has long been alarmed.
Countless people witnessed Alvin's operation, and they were shocked
when they saw that he made such a big battle just for the sake of Bomei
people.
Some people have already run out of the castle, wanting to see this rare
picture more closely.
Seeing the two people kissing passionately like the stars and the moon,
the teeth that many girls have envied are going to be sour.
Such a romantic scene is what these girls who are pursuing romance
yearn for most.
And this was done by the man himself, which pierced their hearts even
more.
He glanced resentfully at the equally stunned male partner beside him,
how could they not meet such a good boy as Alvin.
The boys' mood is more complicated.
Brother, if you do this, how can we chase girlfriends in the future!
Alvin has successfully raised the aesthetics of girls in several schools by
himself.
The little tricks that may have been useful in the past, now with his
pearls in front, it is estimated that the girls will develop immunity.
In Ravenclaw's bedroom, Qiu and Luna were sitting together, looking out
the window.
"What a nice view…
Luna murmured something in a low voice, and got a roll of Qiu's eyes.
I also know how beautiful it is, but can you please not say it to break my
heart!
Feeling sour in his heart, Qiu silently wrote it down in a small notebook
for Alvin.
Today is Fleur's home, she won't do anything if Alvin hadn't prepared a
similar scene for her in the future…
Then he is dead!
Outside the castle, Fleur and Alvin were separated. The prolonged lack of
oxygen made Fleur short of breath. She lay in Alvin's arms, her chest
heaving constantly.
"Let's go in…"
A small voice came from Fleur's mouth. If she hadn't known that there
would be a dance party in a while, she really wanted to pull Alvin down
into the woods now…
Don't blame her for not being reserved, Alvin did a great job.
He straightened Furong with a smile, and helped her tidy up her messy
dress. The two walked towards the castle surrounded by a few unicorns.
It's a pity that Fury left with Violet and Nagini, and Alvin wanted to pull
her out to support the scene.
The little wizards onlookers spontaneously gave way, and Colin Creevey
held a camera and photographed it excitedly.
Alvin glanced at him, didn't stop him, and asked Colin to save some
pictures after the dance.
Suddenly, Alvin suddenly sensed something, raised his head and looked
towards the eighth floor.
Two silver lights flashed in front of a window.
Alvin knew that it was the direction of the principal's office, and smiled
at it, and then he didn't mean to ignore it.
In the headmaster's room, Dumbledore stared at the bottom, he didn't
care that Alvin found him, just a little doubt in his heart.
Dumbledore would not believe that Alvin was unaware of his true
purpose.
He saw that Alvin attached great importance to the magic net register,
but Alvin turned a blind eye to his obstruction.
It was as if their relationship was still the same as before.
".々Gaunt…what exactly are you trying to do?"
Contemplating in his heart, Dumbledore's mind was indeed a mess.
There's been a lot of weird stuff going on lately.
Harry becomes a warrior, Snape's personality changes, Alvin's weird
reaction…
Everything made the centenarian a little exhausted.
With a sigh, Dumbledore also left the window, preparing to go
downstairs to preside over the ball.
"The trick you just did is so cool! Can you teach me?"
Outside the oak gate, Harry was talking to Alvin in a low voice, and
Ginny was crying with envy just now.
If he could learn, would Ginny…
Thinking about it, Harry's face unconsciously showed a wretched smile.
Alvin took a few steps away from him in disgust, how could this person
still bring YY?
Glancing at the audience, he didn't see the figure of Cassandra, and he
was a little curious about what kind of dress Cassandra would wear.
But the crowd was a bit crowded, and Alvin and the others were standing
at the front again, and he couldn't see the scene behind him.
Suddenly, a green figure caught Alvin's attention.
I saw that Ron was competing with his own dress. The dark green dress
looked like an old lady's long dress. Ron used a cutting spell to cut off the
long back hem.
This makes the dress even more ugly.
Alvin is also speechless, why would anyone buy a dress in this color?
The slightly plump Ron looked like a toad in this dress.
Beside Ron's female partner, Lavender Brown was also a little impatient.
She urged Ron to get it done before the dance started, which made him
even more in a hurry.
"Crench! 39
"Crench! 99
The door of the auditorium slowly opened, and the dance is about to
begin!
Chapter 286
Chapter 286 You Are All My Wings!
With the opening of the gate, the little wizards filed in excitedly.
The auditorium is now more beautiful than ever.
The walls were covered with gleaming silver frost, the ceiling was a
splendid night sky, and hundreds of garlands hung.
The four academy tables were gone, replaced by hundreds of small
lantern-lit tables, each of which could hold a dozen people.
A long red carpet leads from the entrance to the innermost guest of
honor, with some wedding scene feel.
"All warriors come to the main stage! Your place is up front!"
Professor McGonagall's voice echoed in the auditorium, and Alvin took
Fleur to the red carpet, and the other warriors followed behind them.
For a while, the warriors on the red carpet became the focus of the entire
auditorium.
Alvin and Furong themselves are talented and beautiful, plus Alvin's
starlight paved the way before, which made them attract countless
attention and suppressed the limelight of others.
But Cassandra is also very noticeable, because she has no dance partner
by her side, and many people are secretly curious.
Coming to the exclusive seat of the warriors, Alvin is on the left with
Fleur, and on the right is Kassan 243 Della.
Several other warriors silently compared the difference in appearance
between themselves and them, and quietly chose another table.
Even Harry felt that he might as well not bother Alvin to pick up girls.
Looking at Cassandra in a light green dress, Alvin admitted that he had
just made a mistake in Ron's judgment.
It's not that this color can't work, it's that people can't do it!
If Ron is a toad in a green dress, then Cassandra is a seductive witch.
Alvin's unbridled eyes made Cassandra twist unnaturally, as if the other's
gaze could give her a substantial touch.
Fortunately, Alvin quickly recovered not only, otherwise she would be
even more uncomfortable.
"Miss Walley, this dress suits you very well."
His compliment made Cassandra happy, but she still pretended to say
casually on the surface: "You have won the prize, and I just chose one
randomly."
"And don't call me Miss Worley, just call me Cassandra. 35
Alvin climbed up the pole, "That line, Cassan (bdba) Della, just call me
Alvin from now on."
Fleur on the side pinched him quietly and warned Alvin to be honest,
which made him grin in pain.
At this time, there were bursts of exclamations from the entrance of the
auditorium.
It turned out that Hermione and the others had arrived.
Several girls in gorgeous dresses walked in arm in arm, and they were so
amazed that they made countless girls feel ashamed.
Only Fleur and Cassandra next to Alvin can compare to the entire venue.
A few of them sat at a round table in the corner. Although it was remote,
it always attracted the boys to look at it secretly, and their female
companions gritted their teeth in anger.
But everyone knows the relationship between the girls and Alvin, and no
one who doesn't have long eyes dares to come over.
Alvin opened his palms, and a small phoenix guardian appeared, flew to
Qiu's side, and said something to her quietly.
Then Qiu looked towards Alvin, smiled and shook his head.
"What did you say to Qiu?"
Fleur was a little curious, and Cassandra on the side also looked at him.
"I just asked them if they wanted to sit over, and the surroundings were
empty anyway."
He just felt that it was a little unfair for them to sit there.
But since she didn't want to come over, it would be fine if he brought
Furong over after the opening.
Furong also understood this truth and did not say anything more.
Dumbledore and several referees came to the guest of honor, with a smile
on his face, Crouch made a rare appearance, he walked with Bagman in a
purple robe, glanced at Alvin and then withdrew his eyes. .
Recently, Barty Jr. has completely let go of his guard against Crouch,
thinking that his Imperius Curse is extremely reliable.
As a result, Crouch brought a lot of information to Alvin, including the
last conversation at Crabbe Manor, which he knew very well.
If Alvin wanted to, he could have taken Voldemort out right now, but he
wouldn't.
With no waiters around, Dumbledore picked up a menu and said clearly.
"steak!
The steak appeared immediately, and others suddenly realized that they
followed suit, picking up the menu and choosing the food they wanted.
Harry was a little fidgety, and Percy came too, eyes squinting this way
when he saw that his partner was Ginny.
He suddenly understood what Alvin meant when he said earnestly to him
that he must be honest with Ginny and not have any other fuss.
f*ck, he just added six uncles out of thin air!
Even if George and Fred support him, he still has five hurdles to
overcome.
Thinking of this, he unconsciously looked at Alvin's table, his eyes almost
didn't come out to him.
Looking at the chocolate pudding on the hibiscus plate, Alvin's mouth
widened, "Ah".
Fleur put the pudding into Alvin's mouth amusingly, and carefully wiped
the corner of his lips for him.
Cassandra on the side was eating the fried fish on the plate with a blank
expression. At this moment, she felt that she was so superfluous.
"Miss Walley can give it a try if she wants, and I'm sure Alvin won't
refuse."
Fleur provocatively said to her, she knew that Alvin would dance with
Cassandra today, but Fleur absolutely did not believe Cassandra's words.
This woman is greedy for Alvin's body!
Cassandra was almost mad at this sentence, looking at the smug Fleur,
her brain became hot, and she actually forked a piece of fish and sent it
to Alvin's mouth.
To make matters worse, Alvin subconsciously bit off the fish.
"you!"
Furong couldn't believe that this woman was so brave.
It's just that she doesn't know that Cassandra now regrets that she was
too impulsive, how could she do such an outrageous behavior.
But now that's the point, wouldn't it be worse if she backed off now?
One does not do the other endlessly, Cassandra directly looked at Fleur
with a standard expression of disdain.
The fact that the two of them were about to fight gave Alvin a headache,
and he wanted to shout out a word.
Stop arguing, you are all my wings!
But in the end, he still didn't have the courage, he could only appease a
few words of Furong, and tell a few cold jokes to confuse the matter.
Chapter 287
Chapter 287 The Little Cabbage That Is About To Be Harvested, And
Paste It With Sister Ka?
The dinner lasted for nearly an hour, and at nine o'clock in the evening,
Dumbledore stood up slowly, attracting everyone's attention.
"Okay guys, I think you're done enjoying this delicious meal, right?
After speaking, he paused for a few seconds, and when no one spoke, he
waved his wand and removed all the plates and remaining food.
Next, hundreds of tables and chairs were pulled by him and flew to the
wall, and they were automatically stacked together, leaving an open
space in the middle.
And against the right wall, Dumbledore turned into a high stage again.
There was a drum set, a few guitars, and some instruments that Alvin
didn't know.
Today's special guests, the Weird Sisters, took to the stage together, and
the audience burst into thunderous applause.
Their hair was messy, and they wore tattered black robes that had been
deliberately torn.
The Weird Sisters are the 'top class' in England's wizarding world, and
every time they go to a place to hold a concert, they will set off a craze.
Even some foreign wizards will specially run over to participate.
But Alvin didn't care about them, and the style of these people was really
killing Matt, which reminded him of the funeral love-family that was all
the rage in his previous life.
Along with their performance, a melodious singing sounded in the
auditorium, and the surrounding lanterns went out, leaving only the
piece of pure land in the middle of the open space.
Alvin knew it was their turn.
Turning to look at Fleur, he bowed slightly and did a standard etiquette,
inviting: "Beautiful Miss Delacour, am I honored to dance with you?"
Furong handed her hand to Alvin with a smile at the corner of her
mouth.
With a slight effort, Alvin brought Furong to the center, and his other
hand gently wrapped around the girl's slender waist.
Accompanied by this dance song called Waltz: First Encounter, they
stepped on brisk paces, and the two looked at each other.
Just like the name of the dance music, both of them thought of the scene
where they met for the first time.
At first, Furong saw that Alvin had eyes, not eyes, and nose, and she
wondered why she suddenly had a fiancé.
And Alvin also ignored Furong's love and even wanted to cancel the
engagement.
"Pfft!
Fleur laughed suddenly, which made Alvin a little confused.
Sticking to the girl's ear, Alvin's magnetic voice sounded: "Why are you
laughing suddenly?"
Feeling the heat coming from her ears, Furong felt a little weak.
"I just thought that you ignored Miss Ben at first, and finally fell under
Miss Ben's skirt. 99
Hearing Fleur Tsundere's tone, Alvin was happy, and said softly with a
slight force on the hand around his waist.
"Would you like to see tonight, who is down there?"
Furong blushed suddenly, and even her fair neck was slightly red.
After a slight hesitation, he made a soft hum like a mosquito.
Seeing that Furong agreed, Alvin's heart was also overjoyed.
After raising the cabbage for so long, I can finally eat one.
At the end of the song, Fleur and Alvin left the dance floor and returned
to their original positions.
There Cassandra was still waiting for him.
Furong rolled her eyes at Alvin, she knew that tonight was her first and
last dance.
Who keeps your boyfriend so busy?
But she is not angry, she is very satisfied today, not to mention…
At night, Alvin was hers alone.
When Alvin took Cassandra to the stage again, many people were
surprised.
They did not expect that the two warriors could share a dance partner.
What is this operation?
However, Alvin and Cassandra did not care about the character of others'
eyes, and their expressions did not change in the slightest.
It's just that Cassandra was still a little nervous, and her palms were
sweating slightly.
Although she has been trained in noble etiquette since she was a child, it
is natural to dance and so on.
But it was the first time to dance with a boy.
Thinking of how Fleur and Alvin were intimate just now, her heartbeat
suddenly accelerated a lot.
This time, the Weird Sisters changed a very cheerful track-Flamingo:
Chasing and Wandering, trying to bring the atmosphere on the field.
Intensive and high-speed drum beats mixed with organ music played
passionate movements.
Alvin keenly sensed that Cassandra was very nervous and could not keep
up with his pace.
・・Seeking flowers.0
Suddenly, Cassandra stepped out of step and stepped on Alvin's foot.
Losing her focus, she fell directly on Alvin's body and her face was
attached to it.
Alvin was stunned, but he didn't expect that there would be benefits to
dancing.
Is this a sticker with Sister Ka?
Cassandra hurriedly stood up and looked at Alvin embarrassedly.
But Alvin didn't care at all, instead he comforted: "Don't be nervous, just
treat me like a puppet, I won't do anything to you.
The witty words made Cassandra laugh uncontrollably, and most of the
nervousness disappeared.
Under the guidance of Alvin, the pace of the two became more and more
tacit, forming a sharp contrast with the two groups next to Harry and
Krum.
Fleur had come to Qiu's side, and at this time several women gritted their
teeth and looked at Alvin and Cassandra in the middle.
"This vixen is definitely here to grab a man! 95
Astoria stomped her feet angrily, she hadn't succeeded yet, so why did
another jump out.
And Alvin made Cassandra laugh a few times.
Why are you so skilled!
At this time, Alvin listened to the music, and the nature also increased a
lot.
In that game in his previous life, "Flamingo: Chase and Walk" was a very
classic song, and I didn't expect that he would have the opportunity to
dance once in reality.
The most important thing is… he actually danced with Sister Ka.
The pace gradually became faster, and Alvin and Cassandra danced more
and more elegantly.
The light wind lifted Cassandra's skirt, and the light rotation made her
look like a flower butterfly.
The Weird Sisters were also very surprised when they saw their
performance, and tried to adjust the rhythm of the music to match their
dance.
Professor Flitwick even waved his wand and extinguished the excess
candles, leaving Alvin and Cassandra the only focus of the audience.
At the end of the song, thunderous applause broke out in the auditorium,
and they came out of that wonderful state, nodded to the crowd, and left
the dance floor.
Chapter 288
Chapter 288 Two-Line Operation, Time Management?
When Alvin and several warriors stepped off the stage, the dance
officially began.
Dumbledore and Madame Maxime were waltzing, and Dumbledore was a
dwarf compared to her.
Although the two seem to be very incongruous, the dance steps are very
elegant.
Sirius was dancing the two-step dance with Professor Sinista, and I didn't
know what he said, making Professor Sinista giggle.
And Professor McGonagall was actually attending the dance with Neville.
At this time, Professor McGonagall frowned frequently because Neville
stepped on her foot, which frightened Neville.
Alvin walked over to Hermione and the others, picked up a glass of
pumpkin juice and poured it down.
Seeing Qiu and the others' strange eyes, he was a little puzzled.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Hermione sneered "Two Four Three", "Can't we see what the Lover looks
like?"
Alvin smiled embarrassingly, he knew it was the little witches who were
jealous.
"I just watched her a little nervous and comforted a few words. 55
No one believed his explanation, and Astoria jumped out and
sarcastically said: "Did she comfort her in her arms, we even saw her kiss
you!
Alvin was speechless, it was just a matter of angle, Cassandra never
kissed him, just her lips touched his cheek.
But he knew that a few little witches wouldn't believe it, so he simply
didn't explain it.
Reaching out and pinching Astoria's pretty face, Alvin said puzzledly:
"Why are you here, doesn't it mean that only fourth-grade students can
participate?
"Did someone invite you?"
Speaking of this, Astoria is very proud.
"I told Professor Snape that I was your dance partner, and he allowed me
to participate~"
Alvin scanned the room and saw Snape from across the auditorium.
At this moment, he and Lily floating in the air were staring at Harry and
Ginny on the dance floor.
Lily looked relieved, not knowing what she was talking about with
Snape.
A female professor of Ilvermorny also came to their side and invited
Snape to dance together, but he was indifferently rejected.
The professor left with an expression of regret.
Alvin couldn't help laughing, he didn't expect Snape to be quite popular
now.
Seeing how close he is to Lily now, Alvin thinks he should take Lily down
soon.
Enough rest, Alvin also started the next task.
Time is tight and the task is heavy, he needs to accompany Qiu and the
others to dance a dance quickly.
In the next period of time, he became the most beautiful cub in the
audience.
Every dance, Alvin will change a partner, with every partner is the most
beautiful girl in the auditorium.
This makes some boys' envious teeth fall out. Why do all the good-
looking girls run into Alvin's arms?
The little wizards of Ilvermorny and Beauxbatons were even more sad,
and their Academy Flower was also abducted by Alvin.
At the request of Astoria Sappor, Alvin also danced the last dance with
her and slipped out of the auditorium with Fleur.
The two came to the small garden at the back door of the auditorium,
and the atmosphere in the hall was a little too hot.
Alvin didn't control the temperature around him, letting the cool breeze
blow on them.
Roses appeared out of season in the garden, the light of the fairy
flickered on it, surrounded by low bushes, and a grove could be reached
along the secluded path.
At this time, many couples have also appeared here, and Alvin pulled
Hibiscus to sit on a bench beside the fountain.
Looking at the shadowy grove in the distance, Alvin found that there are
many impatient wild mandarin ducks that have started something that
cannot be written.
Although Furong's eyesight was not as good as Alvin's, she was keenly
aware of this ambiguous atmosphere.
"Mr Gaunt!
A sharp female voice came from behind, and Fleur turned her head to
find that it was Rita Skeeter.
At this time, Skeeter walked over to Alvin with a flattering smile on his
face, "Long time no see, Mr. Gaunt, you still look so noble and
handsome."
Alvin glanced at her, didn't answer, instead asked her why she came here
indifferently.
"That's it," Rita Skeeter didn't care about Alvin's attitude at all, "Our Daily
Prophet will have an exclusive interview with several principals, and I'm
here today for this…"
Alvin nodded, he had no interest in this.
However, Rita Skeeter was very enthusiastic about taking out the
manuscript and wanted Alvin to help her correct it, but Alvin refused.
"Write whatever you want, as long as it doesn't have anything to do with
the people around me.
His remarks also made Rita Skeeter completely relieved, and she took a
few steps back cautiously and bowed slightly before turning around and
leaving.
"Why is she so afraid of you?"
Furong looked at the back that fled a little and said suspiciously,
although Rita just showed respect.
But Furong could clearly see that when she was talking to Alvin, her
hands were shaking.
"Didn't I tell you last time? She just respected me too much.
Alvin runs the train with his mouth full, and only he knows the real
situation.
But I have to say that the Cruciatus that reaches the level of the 5th level
is really easy to use.
Suddenly, Alvin's eyes stopped in a corner of the woods, his face became
strange, and Furong followed his gaze, his heartbeat accelerated.
There, two figures, one tall and one short, overlapped together. It was
obvious that they were working hard for the future of the magic world.
At this time, Furong was in a turmoil, Alvin was so absorbed in watching
1.0, does he also want to be here…
"No, no, I can't be here."
Fleur's voice pulled Alvin's thoughts back, and he quickly understood that
Fleur had misunderstood.
In fact, the reason why he was so fascinated by it was because he had just
seen the girl among the two, who had just rushed over from the arms of
another boy.
Are the little wizards playing so much now?
Two-line operation, time management.
Can't be offended, can't be offended.
After telling Furong about her findings, the little witch stared at him in
astonishment, as if she couldn't believe it was true.
Gently blocking Furong's waist, Alvin also took her away from this place
of four battles.
It's been a long night, and there are more important things to do…
Chapter 289
Chapter 289 The Mixed-Race Veela Is So Terrifying!
Christmas is the second day of the dance.
Everyone was up late, and the Ravenclaw lounge was much quieter than
in the days before.
Qiu and Luna are playing stickman fights with the login device. Recently,
there have been a lot of small games on the magic net login device,
which is enough for them to pass the time.
Alvin yawned and sat next to Luna, his head still a little bit.
Seeing him like this, Qiu was a little puzzled, "Didn't you come back to
sleep early yesterday?"
Alvin blushed, and it was too late to toss with Fleur last night, and Fleur
didn't sneak back to Beauxbatons' dormitory until it was almost dawn in
the morning.
The mixed-race Veela was so terrifying that it almost made Alvin unable
to get out of bed.
The garbage system also doesn't give him some bonuses for improving his
fitness.
The improvement brought by Avalon alone is more than enough to deal
with a hibiscus, but there are also Autumn, Hermione, Luna, Nagini…
Wait, something strange seems to have gotten in.
Shaking his head, Alvin replied, "I woke up early in the morning to
unwrap the presents, there are too many presents this year.
When he came to the bedroom from the suitcase at 13 in the morning, he
was taken aback. The originally small bedroom was almost flooded with
packages.
Gifts from all over the world took Alvin two hours to sort out, and he put
aside many unsigned packages.
Wait until you have time to take it apart and play.
Qiu didn't think much of it, and after playing two games with Luna, the
three went to the auditorium for lunch.
Today's auditorium has been restored to its original appearance, and it
does not have the lofty feeling of yesterday.
After seeing Alvin, the twins and Harry got together.
"Dear, thank you for your gift, people like it~"
Fred pretended to be shy, looking at Alvin with disgust.
One kick kicked the sick Fred away, and Alvin looked at him with
disgust, "Can you be normal?"
George nodded solemnly, "Yes, Fred, I just said that if Alvin doesn't do
this, you shouldn't learn from Parkinson's."
Pansy Parkinson is a Slytherin girl and Malfoy's childhood sweetheart.
After Malfoy gave her the gift yesterday, she was in such a pose that she
almost vomited Alvin.
The real Pansy is not as good-looking as in the movie, and his face is full
of freckles.
Showing her buck teeth when she speaks makes people want to smash
her mouth.
The twins just left after a while of fighting, and they came to thank Alvin
for giving them the magic web register.
After the matter is finished, it will naturally go away.
Alvin also valued their creativity when he gave them the logger, and he
also gave them a set of magic web program compilation tutorials.
Just want George and Fred to be the first programmers in the wizarding
world.
He didn't want to develop any functions in the future, which would be a
waste of time and inefficient.
Harry didn't leave together, he said angrily: "Alvin, did you see today's
paper?"
Alvin shook his head, took a newspaper that Harry handed over, opened
it, and it turned out to be the news created by the woman Rita Skeeter.
The article points out that Dumbledore hired dangerous people like Sirius
and Hagrid as professors at Hogwarts.
Although Sirius has been cleared of his crimes, no one knows whether he
is still mentally normal after being locked up in Azkaban for so long.
Hagrid is even more dangerous because he is a half-giant and a student
who was expelled from Hogwarts in his third year.
Although Dumbledore did not mention it once in the article, he pointed
the finger at him implicitly and implicitly.
Alvin shook his head, this woman really wanted to die, that is,
Dumbledore had a good temper, otherwise he would offend a strong man
like this.
Rita Skeeter's gravegrass was already three feet tall.
"Harry, what he said was the truth, nothing made up, Hagrid was indeed
a half-blood giant.
Harry panicked, "But why did she say it? Did she know how much
damage it would do to Hagrid?
He didn't mention Sirius, because Harry knew that Sirius would not be
affected by such news.
Hagrid was different, the big man was very vulnerable.
"But you can't stop people from seeing the truth, can you? 35
Alvin's words made him speechless, and he knew it was the truth.
Harry, who was just too worried about his friends, didn't think about this
layer.
Alvin looked at him and shook his head helplessly, "Harry, instead of
worrying about Hagrid, you should worry about yourself."
Myself?
Harry looked at him in confusion.
"Golden egg."
Alvin reminded, even more speechless when he saw that Harry didn't
respond, "You forgot, the clue to the third game, the golden egg!"
Harry just realized that, yes, the third project is going to start in
February, and he still doesn't know what it is for them to do.
Since the last time he was pitted by Alvin, his golden egg has long been
lost.
Looking at the back of Harry leaving in a hurry, Alvin came to
Ravenclaw's table and ate a few casually.
After eating, he did not accompany Qiu and the others, but brought some
exquisite food and went to Beauxbatons' carriage.
Hibiscus can be said to be severely damaged, at this time not only need
nutritional supplements, but also need his presence.
Sure enough, after watching 243 and the arrival of Alvin, Furong was
also overjoyed, happily eating the food he brought one by one.
And Alvin also talked to her about the third game.
When she heard that they needed to go to Black Lake to save people,
Furong was in a bad mood.
"Are they crazy? Let's get into the water in February, what if something
goes wrong with Gabriel?
Although February in London is not terribly cold, the water in the lake
must still be freezing cold.
She is not worried about herself, but about her sister, Gabriel is only
eight years old, if something goes wrong in the black lake…
"Don't worry," Alvin took Furong into his arms and comforted: "I will
continue to pay attention to Gabriel during the game, and if there is any
problem, I will immediately take action."
Hearing Alvin's assurance that Furong was relieved, she raised her head
and looked at Alvin with sparkling eyes.
"Is it not cheating when you tell me the information for the next game?"
"Of course not." Alvin said without hesitation, "I didn't tell the warriors at
our school, I was just chatting with my fiancée."5
If Harry and the others know this, they will definitely vomit blood, Alvin
is a real dog!
Hearing what he said, Furong kissed her affectionately. If it wasn't for the
discomfort of the body, it is estimated that the two would have to
exercise again after meals.
Chapter 290
Chapter 290 Faceless Harry, Is Firebolt Waterproof?
After Christmas, the new semester begins.
Time flies like an accelerator.
In the blink of an eye, it was mid-February.
In the past month or so, the warriors of each school have had a very
fulfilling life.
Not only do they have to compete in Quidditch, but also duel, and they
have to study the secrets of the golden egg.…
Everyone is so busy and confused that they can't wait to have a time
converter.
One of the most uncomfortable is the golden egg. Many people have been
studying for a long time, but their ears are almost deaf, and they still
haven't found anything.
Harry was one of them, and this kind of brainstorming wasn't his forte.
So he used a skill that he had gradually learned since entering school.
Hug the thigh.
"Alvin! You can't just die! 99
In a classroom, Harry sat on the ground, hugged the speechless Alvin's
thigh, and pleaded repeatedly.
Riding a horse, isn't this savior's style a bit crooked?
Just after Potions class ended, Harry mysteriously pulled Alvin here.
At first he thought Harry was trying to say something important, but as
soon as he entered the room, Harry knelt directly to him…
"Co-authoring with too many people outside, you can't use it, right? 99
Hearing Alvin's sarcasm, Harry shook his head forcefully, as if he had not
heard it, "I'm just afraid that you will give me a hint to be known by
others, and it will not affect you well. 99
With you, is this still good for me?
An old trough stuck in his throat and he didn't vomit unpleasantly, and
he completely swallowed it.
"Why don't you go to Professor Snape?"
Hearing Alvin's question, Harry was overjoyed. He knew that this was
almost done, and hurriedly said:
"I went to Snape, he took the golden egg and gave it back to me two days
later, he left me the word mermaid, and said nothing else.35
"You don't know what he means?" Alvin looked at Harry in surprise,
Snape's hint was so obvious, do you want him to tell you the answer
directly?
"But I don't know where to go to learn the language of the mermaid…"
Harry's face showed bitterness, the pain of being a scumbag, they
wouldn't understand.
"Go to the third bookshelf on the right side of the library and find the
book "Detailed Explanation of Ancient Athenian Magical Creatures".
There is an introduction to the mermaid language on the top. This book
is enough for you to clear the level. 35
Alvin didn't tell Harry that all the problems were solved by putting it in
the water, because he thought it was too simple, so he added a back door
to the golden egg to fix the bug.
Even if the golden egg was placed in the water, they could hear the same
high-pitched sound.
Harry would have liked Alvin to tell him the answer directly, without the
hassle.
But Alvin ignored him at all and turned around and walked out of the
classroom.
In the Gryffindor lounge, Harry was holding the golden egg, mumbling
something to himself.
The little wizards around looked at him from time to time, for fear that
Harry accidentally opened the golden egg and caused another tragedy.
"Ron, what do you think is the baby I miss the most?"
Raising his head, Harry suddenly said to Ron who was playing chess with
Seamus.
Ron pondered for a moment, and said very confidently: "Firebolt, you
can't wait to sleep with Firebolt every night. 35
"Firebolt?"
Ron suddenly thought of something, and excitedly leaned over to him
and said in a low voice, "Do you know the clues in this golden egg?"
Harry nodded and said softly, "We're going to take your most unwilling
treasure, you only have an hour, and after an hour there's no hope, he's
gone forever, never to appear. 39
"Cool!" Ron exclaimed, "How did you decipher this thread?
Harry was a little embarrassed to say that, and he ran to the library and
flipped through the book Alvin was talking about.
For three full hours, he didn't read a word…
Later, he had an idea and handed the news to Cedric, who only took two
days to decipher the content above.
And the one who reciprocated also told Harry.
"So someone is going to steal your Firebolt, and you have to find them
within an hour and get the Firebolt back."
Ron's analysis made Harry nod in agreement, and he thought so too.
"Why do you use your brains to tell you such a simple clue in the
language of a mermaid?
Hermione's voice startled the two of them, and behind the stacks of tall
books, the little witch stuck her head out.
She heard what the two of them said just now, and Hermione didn't want
to pay attention, but the more Ron said it, the more outrageous she was,
and she couldn't bear it anymore.
After all, Harry was representing Hogwarts and Gryffindor, and
Hermione, who had a sense of collective honor, didn't want to lose face
to her own house.
Hermione's serious expression reminded Harry and Ron of Professor
McGonagall subconsciously, and neither of them dared to breathe.
66々According to "Hogwarts: A School History", a group of mermaids
lived in the depths of the Black Lake in the school.
"According to the introduction of Fantastic Creatures and Where to Find
Them, other than here, the closest mermaid activity to Hogwarts is
Birmingham, 800 kilometers away.
Hermione talked eloquently, and was taken aback by what Harry and
Ron said.
"So, I think the second game should be all the warriors diving into the
Black Lake to find something stolen by the merman, and you only have
an hour."
Harry nodded, as expected of Miss Know-it-all, Alvin's little girlfriend.
Hermione's statement sounds much more reliable than Ron's.
"So how do I stay in the water for so long?" Harry quickly realized what
the biggest challenge was this time.
Not to mention staying in the water for an hour, he can't even swim.
In the past, when he was at Uncle Vernon's house, he would not have the
conditions to learn to swim, but Dali did learn to swim, and when he
came back, he often boasted to him how good he was.
But Harry felt that Dali's physique came with a swimming ring, and he
could float naturally without having to learn it at all.
When he came to the magic world, he never thought about swimming,
and he couldn't finish learning the magic spell. Who has the time to learn
this!
In addition, Harry didn't know whether the Firebolt was waterproof or
not, and he only hoped that the staff would take this into account when
the time came.
And Hermione saw that they had found the right direction, so she didn't
say anything, and turned to go about her own business.
Chapter 291
Chapter 291 The Kidnapper Alvin, The Third Game Is About To Start!
A few days passed in a flash, and soon it was time to hold the third game,
and the students in the castle were also excited.
Harry was fidgeting at the long table in Gryffindor. He searched the
library over the past few days, and finally found a few ways to make
wizards move underwater.
After screening, it was found that only a few of them could be used by
him, and the others either had high requirements for materials, or had
certain requirements for the wizard's magic spell attainments.
In the end, he also, like the original, chose gillsweed as the last resort.
Snape was very happy and handed the thing to him, and also introduced
the dosage and precautions in detail.
In order to cooperate with it, Harry took the risk of catching a cold to
swim a few laps in the Black Lake these days. Although he was not
proficient, he could finally control the direction of his swimming.
Logically speaking, everything is ready, and he shouldn't be so nervous.
But just like Xueba is still nervous before exams, it's an instinct.
Harry looked at Ravenclaw's long table subconsciously, wanting to ask
Alvin for some more information.
Well, he knows it's a bit shameful, but he's used to it, and being scolded
by Alvin isn't a big deal~.
It's a pity that he didn't find Alvin's figure, so he could only sigh
regretfully and eat the oatmeal in front of him.
And what is Alvin doing?
He had come to the outside of Beauxbatons' carriage, and had come
quietly, without telling Fleur.
Today he is responsible for bringing the most precious treasures of
several warriors, the most important people to them, to Dumbledore.
After the people are all together, they will be brought to the lake to be
resettled.
Now he's here to pick up Gabrielle.
"Brother-in-law~!"
He didn't wait long when Madame Maxime appeared in front of him with
Gabrielle.
Little Loli jumped up when he saw him, and the twin ponytails swayed
behind his head.
"Gabriel, don't be afraid, Fleur will go back to pick you up in a while. 99
Alvin greeted Maxim and comforted little Loli.
Who knows that Gabriel doesn't mean to be afraid at all, "Gabriel believes
that my sister will definitely find it, so Gabriel is not afraid."5
Seeing the little guy like this, Alvin was relieved.
Then he went to pick up the hostages of several other warriors.
Krum's hostage is his dance partner, Padma Patil, Alvin's classmate.
Because of Alvin, Krum in this world dare not have any thoughts about
Hermione.
When he found Padma Patil to express his intentions, she was very
excited, but she did not expect that she would have the opportunity to
show her face in addition to the dance.
Before leaving, he also put on makeup, saying that he must appear
beautifully in front of everyone, and let Alvin hold his forehead for a
while.
And Harry's treasure was still Ron. In order to avoid trouble, Alvin
knocked Ron unconscious and took him away.
The last one he was in charge of was Cedric's treasure, and this time it
was an accident, because Cedric's treasure was…
"Professor Sprout???"
Looking at the smiling head of Hufflepuff in front of him, Alvin's jaw
almost dropped.
"You…" Alvin stammered, he didn't know what to say now.
"Why, can't I be a hostage?"
Sprout looked at Alvin and found it very interesting.
"What needs to be done? Do we have to duel, and then I will be defeated
by you and taken away? 35
The Hufflepuff dean looked very excited, eager to fight him.
Alvin's cold sweat (bdba) is about to come down, and I don't know who
decides the candidate. It's really too much to play.
"Don't bother, just come with me, and Professor Dumbledore will take
care of the rest.
When Professor Sprout heard that he didn't mean to fight, he shook his
head regretfully. Alvin really didn't expect that this professor with a very
good reputation would have such a lively side.
Along the way, the two also chatted a lot about herbalism, and Sprout
was a little dissatisfied with the rare herbalism posts on the forum.
But Alvin can't do anything about it either. In the magic world, there are
really few people who study herbal medicine. This is not something he
can change.
After sending people to a special waiting room, Alvin also entered
Dumbledore's office.
"Professor, someone has brought it to you, do you want to inspect the
goods?"
After finishing speaking, Alvin always felt that this was strange, how
could it mean kidnapping.
Dumbledore didn't feel anything wrong, and nodded to him, "Thank you
for your hard work, Gaunt, and I will trouble you to take care of the
safety of the hostages underwater. 99
There was a sense of alienation in the words, and Alvin didn't care, he
waved his hand and left the office.
The time for the game was at noon, which was also the referee team,
considering that the weather was still a little cold, and deliberately chose
it at the warmest time of the day.
Next to the Forbidden Forest, when the students were in class in the
morning, the staff of the Ministry of Magic temporarily built an arc-
shaped auditorium.
At this time, many little wizards have come here, and the rows of seats
are full of people.
Several live balls are also floating in the sky, which will form a three-
dimensional projection for the audience to watch.
Harry and the other warriors walked towards a table covered with a
golden tablecloth, and Ludo Bagman acted as the host, beckoning to
them with a smile, pointing his wand to his throat.
"Sounds loud!"
The eyes of the audience were focused on him, and everyone was curious
about what the project was today.
"Listen, everyone, our warriors are in place, and in the morning, we have
taken their most precious treasure, and the warriors have an hour to
retrieve them from the Black Lake."5
A projection appeared in the sky at the right time, and the audience
could see the sleeping hostages being tied up by the mermaid guards.
When Furong saw Gabrielle in the picture, a worried look appeared on
her face, and she wished she could go into the water to rescue her now.
"Don't worry, Fleur." Alvin comforted: "I have cast a protective spell on
Gabriel, she will not be in any danger."5
Fleur nodded, she naturally trusted Alvin very much.
Chapter 292
Chapter 292 The Warriors Who Show Their Magical Powers
There was a sudden burst of noise from the audience.
It turned out that Professor Sprout happened to appear on the screen. The
little wizard of Hufflepuff's eyes widened, and their dean was actually
taken away.
Even Cedric was stunned when he saw it, and then he didn't know
whether to laugh or cry.
He respects his dean very much, so it's not wrong to say that Professor
Sprout is his most precious treasure.
And the next figure made everyone laugh, and the laughter startled the
countless birds in the forbidden forest nearby.
Harry also stayed in Bengbu, "Why is Ron my hostage! Why not Ginny?"
All male warriors' hostages are females, except for him.
In the stands, Ginny's face was also solemn.
It turns out that her opponents are not only those girls who covet Harry,
but also her own brother?
"Brother, don't force me to be cruel…"
Ginny's body exuded waves of invisible black mist, which made the little
witches beside her tremble.
"Okay! You've got five minutes to get ready! Be on time in five minutes!
After Ludo Bagman said the last paragraph, he sat down in his seat.
And the warriors also began to prepare.
Everyone either cheated or relied on their own efforts to know today's
task, so they all came prepared.
Fleur took off her jacket, revealing her close-fitting swimsuit, and Alvin's
eyes lit up.
As expected of Furong, wearing a swimsuit is so hot.
He quickly waved his wand, and a mass of holy light enveloped Furong's
figure. He didn't want other people to see such a beautiful scenery.
Furong smiled when she saw the holy light on her body, and was very
happy that Alvin cared about herself so much.
Blown a kiss to Alvin who was sitting on the referee's bench, and she was
going to reward her fiancé well when she came back.
Immediately, Furong used a local deformation technique on herself,
turning her lower body into a fish body, and cast a bubble head spell on
her.
With an elegant leap, he entered the Black Lake like a mermaid.
Krum and Fabien both use Transfiguration, learning from Fleur, and they
want to transform themselves into a shark.
But the final result was not very successful, barely half the success.
They all turned into shark heads, which looked very ugly, but it was
enough to move underwater.
Ford of Ilvermorny gave a smug smile, and he cast the Flying Charm, and
soon a large box flew out from the car not far away.
When he took out the contents and put it on his body, many young
wizards born in wizard families didn't know what it was.
"It's scuba! Muggles use them to breathe freely in the water!"
Colin Creevey explained loudly that this was the solution to other
people's confusion.
But they all booed, expressing their dissatisfaction with Ford.
The warriors should compete on their mastery of magic and the use of
knowledge. This kind of trick is really not on the table.
"Principal Fontana, your students really keep up with the times. 39
Karkaroff sprayed venom in his mouth, obviously very dissatisfied with
this almost cheating behavior.
Although the other referees didn't say much, they had already made up
their minds that some points would be deducted when grading.
Fontana's face was also ugly. Yesterday, he specifically asked Ford if he
was ready, and Ford swore to reassure him.
Is this a shame to reassure him?
He didn't speak, but looked at Cassandra, which was the hope of their
school.
And Cassandra did not disappoint Fontana, she took out a bottle of
water-repellent medicine, which could allow her to isolate water from
her body for a certain period of time.
After drinking the potion in the bottle, Cassandra walked briskly into the
Black Lake without even changing her robes.
The lake also seemed to have encountered obstacles, and avoided
Kassandra one after another, keeping a slight distance from her.
Harry took a deep breath, took out the sausage grass, poured it into his
mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it.
The strange smell almost made him vomit, but he was forcibly restrained.
Suddenly, there was a sharp knife-like pain on the sides of his neck, and
Harry quickly grabbed his throat with both hands, and he felt two long
cracks.
After diving headlong into the water, Harry felt that he could breathe
freely, which was a wonderful feeling.
··For flowers·0
"Good! Our warriors have used all kinds of methods, and now they're all
in the water!
Bagman's voice echoed in this area, and he pointed to the projection with
his finger, "At present, Miss Delacour is the most advanced. She has got
rid of Grindillo and moved towards the deep water area."
Alvin stared at Fleur on the screen and shook his head.
This time, in order to prevent the warriors from taking other people's
hostages, all the hostages were divided into four groups, and the hostages
of each school were in different directions.
And Fleur's current direction belongs to Ilvermorny's side.
Alvin looked at a girl on the screen, who looked ordinary.
.0
He also paid more attention only because it was Cassandra's hostage.
After all, there are very few friends who can be friends with Sister Ka.
Just now, Cassandra was a little anxious when she saw this girl appearing
on the projection.
"Oh my God!" Bagman exclaimed, "Mr. Ford's scuba was destroyed by a
giant squid, which also means that his underwater activity time will be
cut in half.
Seeing Ford's tragic situation, many little wizards applauded, this is the
end of cheating.
Others were like headless flies in the school, only Cedric chose the right
direction, which made people feel that he was lucky.
But picking the right direction doesn't mean they'll be successful.
There are also many dangers in the Black Lake. Grindillo is just an
appetizer, and there are many giant squid in the lake.
In addition, the very poor visibility is also a huge challenge, and all the
warriors are constantly lighting their way with fluorescent flashes.
Even so, they could only see clearly the situation within ten meters
ahead.
Alvin almost laughed when he watched Harry in the picture fight
Grindylow first, then the giant squid, and finally fled from the hands of
the two murlocs.
How bad is this luck that he has touched all three NPCs once, and
looking at the direction he is heading, there should be a few mermaids in
front of him.
Alvin could only cheer for Harry silently for two seconds in his heart, and
then went to observe Fleur's condition.
Chapter 293
Chapter 293 Shi Lezhi'S Krum, The Water-Repellent Potion Fails!
Time passed by a little bit, and the game has been going on for nearly
half an hour.
At this time, no warrior has managed to find his hostage, but the
audience is not a little impatient.
Watching these people and the creatures in the lake battle wits and
courage with the environment is also a very good novelty.
Finally, Cedric got rid of a group of water snakes and came to a rock pile.
In the middle of the stone pile is a towering statue of a mermaid, to
which Professor Sprout and Ron are tied.
Four murlocs suddenly swam out from behind the statue. They were very
ugly, and they were holding steel forks. They looked at Cedric vigilantly,
and let out a loud howl as a warning.
"Pass out!"
"Fractured!""
"Release the power!"
Pulling out his wand, Cedric took the lead in attacking. Due to the fact
that he was in the water at "260", the flying speed of the spell was very
slow.
Several consecutive spells just knocked two murlocs flying, and the rest
were all dodged.
Seeing the seaweed floating around with the current, Cedric had an idea
and aimed at the seaweed with his wand.
They turned them into hemp ropes, and unexpectedly controlled the
mermaid.
Then, without threat, he turned a stone into a knife and easily cut the
rope trapped on Sprout.
Be the first warrior to return home.
However, because he was alone, Cedric was more cautious when he
returned. If he encountered danger again, he would not be able to deal
with it.
The audience applauded when they saw his series of wonderful
operations. Hufflepuff's little wizard was the happiest. It seemed that
Cedric would soon be able to win the first place in this project.
Unlike his smooth situation, the oxygen in Ford's scuba was already low,
and after swimming with all his strength, he still found no trace of the
hostage.
Looking at the last bit of oxygen in the scuba, he could only reluctantly
surfaced and announced that he would give up this game.
When walking past the referee's bench, Ford lowered his head and didn't
even look at his principal.
He guessed right, and at this time Fontana was already cursing in his
heart.
At the beginning, I was blind to choose this kind of waste to be a warrior,
and I wasted a place in vain.
Not only did both projects remain unfinished, but the duel of warriors
that had been fought twice was also lost.
If he can, he really wants Ford to retire directly, don't lose face.
Several other Warriors did not know that someone had withdrawn, and
they were still trying to find their own goals.
Cedric became the first person to complete the task. When he carried
Professor Sprout to the shore, he also showed a happy smile on his face.
This time, he finally won Harry once. After losing to Harry in the last
duel, he had been holding back the energy in his heart, and now it can be
regarded as exalted.
In the next ten minutes, both Fleur and Harry successfully found their
hostages and entered the return journey.
Another Beauxbatons girl is also heading in the right direction.
Only Durmstrang and Cassandra remained lost in the endless lake.
Alvin finds that Cassandra seems to be a bit of a lunatic, she's been
circling an area several times…
"Ah! Krum and Fabien have encountered a sea monster! This is the most
dangerous animal in the lake!"
Bagman's exclamation startled everyone, and they all looked up at the
live broadcast belonging to Krum.
In the picture, he and Fabien are confronting a monster whose head is a
horse and a fish.
Krum couldn't help taking the lead, his heart was very impatient,
Cedric had a face-to-face with them when he was on his way back.
And he also counted the time silently in his heart, knowing that the time
left for himself was running out.
"Break to pieces!
Krum wanted to use a powerful spell to persuade him to quit, but he
forgot one thing. At this time, he was still wearing a shark head.
So he couldn't chant the spell at all.
And the horse-head fish-tail sea monster pointed at by the wand was also
provoked by Krum's action, and rushed straight over.
Perhaps it was because he had no brains now, Krum was simply Shi
Lezhi. Seeing that his wand didn't work, he rushed up with his fists.
At the beginning, I was able to fight the sea monster a few times, but
soon I was beaten by the faster and more powerful sea monster and
couldn't find the north…
If it hadn't been for Fabien to see that the situation was bad, he would
have pulled up Krum and ran. It is estimated that he will be the second
player to retire.
"This is a foul! Why is this monster only in my school! 35
Karkaroff on the referee's bench shouted angrily, but Dumbledore was
unmoved and explained in a very calm tone.
"The danger to all people in the Black Lake is unknown, and I cannot
guarantee that they will be treated the same"
"It's just that I didn't expect the students of your school to be so brave
that they would fight sea monsters hand-to-hand. 99
Several other referees also smiled, which made Karkaroff's face very ugly.
Finally, Fleur, Harry, and Britney also reached the finish line one after
another.
With a wave of Alvin's wand, the water vapor on Fleur and Gabriel
evaporated, and two large robes flew around them.
Looking at the sleeping Gabrielle, Alvin gently took it and hugged it in
his arms, and said to Fleur: "She will wake up in a while, this is
Dumbledore's Sleeping Curse."
Nodding slightly, Fleur also sat beside Alvin, resting her head on his arm.
More than an hour of high-intensity exercise also made her extremely
tired.
"Which number am I?"
1.0 took the juice from Alvin, and she cared about her grades.
"Second, only Cedric is ahead of you. 35
"That woman hasn't come back yet?" She was a little surprised, Alvin
knew who Fleur was talking about, raised his chin and said.
"Kassandra seems to be lost, look at the projection. 359
In the projection, Cassandra scurried like a headless fly, getting further
and further away from the correct position.
With a 'puchi', Furong laughed out, with a gloating expression on her
face.
She and Cassandra are both rivals and 'rivals in love', and Fleur is
naturally very happy to see her unlucky.
At this time, an accident happened, Cassandra's face on the screen
changed, and the lake water that had no contact with her gradually
drowned her.
The water-repellent medicine is ineffective!
Chapter 294
Chapter 294 Vulcan Opens The Way!
In the black lake, Cassandra frowned and cruised at the bottom of the
lake, trying to find the trace of her friend Ivy.
She felt that she was too reckless today, finding two murloc strongholds
in a row was not where Ivy was.
As a result, when going to the next stronghold, he stumbled into a deep
pit at the bottom of the lake, and has yet to find an exit.
Cassandra wasn't worried about Ivy's safety, she was smart enough to
know that the professors and referees wouldn't really let the hostages
disappear after an hour.
The most depressing thing for her now is that her performance must have
been seen by all the audience outside.
It's such a shame to look so bad as a young lady, especially…
Alvin must have seen it too.
The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became. Cassandra
waved her wand and kept flashing fluorescent lights, trying to see
farther.
Suddenly, she felt a chill on her shoulders, and when she looked down, a
few drops of lake water had soaked her robe.
Cassandra's complexion changed, which was a precursor to the failure of
the water-repellent medicine.
Above the lake, Alvin, who had been laughing with Fleur, also discovered
Kassandra's abnormality. In the picture, Kassandra, who was originally
calm, was anxiously using her wand to cast a bubble head spell on
herself.
But the pressure at the bottom of the lake was so great that she failed to
cast spells several times in a row.
In a hurry, Cassandra threw her wand away in a panic!
And at this moment, the lake water completely enveloped her!
Many people have also seen this scene, because there are only three
warriors still in the lake, and naturally a beauty like Cassandra is more
attractive.
That's why she gets more attention.
"Auror! Where's the Auror!"
Fontana shouted anxiously, looking around for those Aurors who were
responsible for the security of the project. If there is something wrong
with Cassandra, the Walley family will not be able to peel him off after
returning?
The two middle-aged men quickly took off their robes, revealing their
swimsuits, and walked to the lake and jumped into the water.
The crowd in the audience was full of people. They did not expect such
an accident in a game, and watched the live broadcast nervously.
At this time, Kassandra was still trying to move upstream, but she was
located in the deepest part of the Black Lake, and she was still some
distance away from surfacing.
"Alvin!"
Fleur grabbed his arm nervously, and she looked at Cassandra in the lake
worriedly.
Alvin sighed, he didn't expect Sister Ka's potion to fall off the chain at a
critical moment.
"Professor Dumbledore, I think the game can be suspended for a while.
Before Dumbledore could speak, Karkaroff spoke first, "No! Rules are
rules, and even if the game is interrupted, this girl cannot be saved.
When he said this, his face was indifferent, and Alvin frowned when he
heard it.
give you face?
A huge amount of magic power poured out from Alvin's body, crushing
Karkaroff to the ground in an instant.
Karkaroff's face was full of horror, he didn't expect Alvin to do it.
"Gaunt!
Dumbledore took out his wand, and the magic power on his body
exploded, protecting Karkaroff, and said with a deep body: "The most
important thing now is to get Miss Wally out first, and I will contact the
murloc.
He didn't want to fight against Alvin for Karkaroff's sake, but if he didn't
handle it right under the eyes of so many people, it would lead to
international disputes.
After he finished speaking, he was about to get up and make a move
when he saw Alvin walked towards the black lake without even looking
at him.
"Don't be so troublesome, I'll take care of it.
The Deviance Wand appeared in his hand silently, and as he moved,
more and more people focused on Alvin, not knowing what he wanted to
do.
Coming to the Black Lake, Alvin observed the live broadcast, confirmed
the approximate location of Cassandra, and pointed to the calm lake with
his wand.
"Vulcan open the way!
A continuous stream of crimson flames sprayed out from the tip of his
wand, covering the lake at a rapid speed, from a distance it looked like
the lake was burning.
The sky was also reflected in a bright red, and a scene like a burning
cloud appeared in front of everyone.
"Gublai Immortal Fire!"
Dumbledore said the name of the spell word by word, several
headmasters looked at him in astonishment, and Madame Maxime even
exclaimed: "How is it possible! Isn't this spell already lost?
Dumbledore did not speak, and he would never read it wrong. This kind
of eternal fire of Guble is also known as the eternal flame. It is a flame
that has been enchanted and can burn forever.
As for the loss?
If nothing else, at least Grindelwald and him are holding this spell, and
now there is another Alvin.
Looking at the overwhelming fairy fire on the Black Lake, Dumbledore
tightened the elder wand in his hand.
He was certain that, even with the help of the Elder Wand, he wouldn't
have gotten this far as easily as Alvin.
Alvin waved his baton like an elegant conductor, and the fairy fire on the
lake responded to his command, forming two walls of fire, which
magically separated the water.
The wall of fire continued to extend, like a winding canyon, constantly
moving in the direction of Kassandra.
The magical creatures and humans in the lake had already fried the pot,
and the fire wall happened to run over a 260-year-old mermaid village on
the way forward. In a few seconds, the village was burned to fly ashes.
Fortunately, none of the murlocs were among them at this time, and they
were all faithfully carrying out the tasks assigned by Dumbledore.
The other magical creatures were also madly far away from the two walls
of fire. One of the slower-moving Grindillos was directly roasted and then
turned into coke.
On the water, Krum and Fabien were carrying a hostage, and the two
Aurors who jumped into the water later stared blankly at this scene,
unable to say a word for a while.
Finally, the wall of fire came to the northwest corner.
A comatose Cassandra appeared between the two walls of fire, and at the
moment when she was about to fall, Alvin used the Flying Spell to bring
Cassandra to his side.
Madam Pomfrey hurriedly took her aside for treatment, and Fontana was
relieved.
As long as there is a breath left in the magic world, it is not a big
problem.
Even if the body and head are separated, they can save you.
And Alvin didn't stop there. He thought about it for a while. Cassandra's
hostage was still in the water. Since the game has been made like this by
him, there must be no way to continue.
He simply extended the wall of fire to where Ivy was, and seeing that the
situation was not good, those murlocs had already run far away.
Chapter 295
Chapter 295 The Respect Of Strength, Cassandra'S Gratitude
When Ivy was brought back to his side, Alvin also withdrew the
Gublexian Fire, ending the flame show.
Everyone was shocked when they saw Alvin, who seemed to be
reincarnated by Vulcan.
Is it so outrageous?
Is this a level a wizard can achieve?
Why should wizards who can break a wall be called elite!
This is not a style at all!
Seeing that the water surface seemed to drop a little, Alvin also withdrew
his gaze and walked to Cassandra's side.
Coincidentally, Cassandra just opened it, looking at the somewhat divine
Alvin against the dazzling sunlight, and murmured in her mouth.
"Am I in hell? Why is there still Alvin here…"
???
Bewildered by her remarks, Alvin squatted down and smiled and said to
him: "This is not hell, and there is no sun in hell, there is only a river in
the gray area.
Madam Pomfrey glared at Alvin angrily, motioning him to stop talking
nonsense here, the patient needed rest.
But what she didn't know was that everything Alvin said was true.
Seeing that he was not welcome here, he let Cassandra rest and returned
to the referee's bench.
Seeing Alvin coming, except Dumbledore, the other referees stood up
subconsciously.
This is the status brought by strength. Even if the magic world is still
dominated by order, they will subconsciously fear the strong.
A look of fear flashed in Ludo Bagman's eyes, Alvin's performance just
now was too terrifying.
Even a thought that should not have appeared in his mind.
His own master, Voldemort can do this step.
Thinking of this, he himself was taken aback.
Alvin didn't talk too much nonsense with them, and said directly: "Let's
start scoring, several warriors have also stayed in the lake for so long,
don't catch a cold.
Everyone nodded in unison, without any objection.
As a commentator, Bagman took the lead. According to the order of
completion, he was the first to rate Cedric.
This is not controversial, Cedric was the first to complete the spell and
showed a good level of spells, and everyone gave him ten points.
Even Karkaroff didn't dare to do anything, and now he just hoped that
Alvin could forget what happened just now and work hard to become a
little transparent.
As for Fleur, Dumbledore and Percy deducted one point from her because
she came back for the second time, while the others still gave her full
points.
Furong, who was on the side, looked at Alvin with joy. She knew that it
was because the principals and judges gave Alvin the face, so she was
given such a high score.
The ratings that followed were also very harmonious, with no
disagreement until Krum and Fabien.
"Krum and Fabien showed great Transfiguration, so I give it a seven."
Karkaroff only mentioned the merits of the two, and did not mention the
fact that they had been overtime for half an hour.
While Maxim and Fontana hesitated, they also gave seven points.
Not because they thought Karkaroff was right, but because they suddenly
discovered that after two rounds, Harry and Cedric were actually in the
lead.
In addition, their dueling strength is not bad, and they will definitely get
high scores in the duel project.
In this way, the possibility of Hogwarts winning the championship is
greatly increased.
Alvin thought for a moment and gave five points as compensation for the
interruption.
"For Ford and Worley, they should abstain from this round, each with a
one-point guarantee.
Bagman looked at Fontana and asked for his opinion.
Although he was very unwilling, Fontana still nodded, because he knew
that if he continued to fight, it would be ineffective, and he would lose
face.
So far, the third round is over.
Bagman read the final score to the audience and announced his
disbandment.
When the little wizards were all gone, Alvin only had a few girls left. He
thought about it and said to Qiu and the others, "I'll go to the school
infirmary to see Cassandra, do you want to go?"
Hermione refused, "I have a Transfiguration class in the afternoon, so I
won't go.
Several other girls also expressed that they would not go, and in the end,
Alvin came to the school doctor's room alone.
In the school doctor's room, Cassandra was already awake at this time.
She lay quietly on the snow-white hospital bed, staring straight at the
ceiling, motionless.
"What's on the ceiling? It's so fascinating."
Alvin's magnetic voice came into her ears, and she just regained her
senses and hurriedly sat up.
"I didn't watch anything, I was just thinking that I was too far behind this
round, and I was thinking about how to catch up."
Alvin was relieved to see her mental state was good. He was really afraid
that Cassandra would be unhappy because of this rudeness.
But Sister Ka is Sister Ka, even if she encounters setbacks, she is still
thinking about how to get back on her feet.
Taking out a fruit knife and an apple, Alvin sat beside her and peeled.
66々You have won all two duels before, with your level, it is estimated
that you can win the next one except Furong, so you have recovered a
lot.
Cassandra fixedly looked at Alvin's handsome profile, and said
unconvinced: "Am I necessarily weaker than your girlfriend?"
The movements of his hands kept on, and Alvin said without raising his
head, "Well, there is still some gap between the two of you. If Furong
doesn't make mistakes, you have no chance."9
After saying this, the apple was also cut, and Cassandra turned her head
angrily, not picking up the apple he handed over.
Ai (the king's) Erwin was also a little funny, I didn't expect Cassandra to
have such a childish side.
But seeing that she was okay, Alvin put the apple on the plate next to
him, ready to get up and leave.
At this moment, Cassandra suddenly got up and grabbed his hand, and
pressed him against the wall, forming a wall dong posture.
"What are you going to do?"
Alvin was a little confused, and didn't understand what she was playing
at this time.
"Don't think about it, this is a gift to thank you for saving me.
After finishing speaking, Cassandra just kissed directly, leaving Alvin's
mind blank.
But his body cooperated honestly, and gradually took the initiative.
The two left the wall and returned to the hospital bed. Just as Alvin was
about to break through his armor, Madam Pomfrey's roar came from
outside the door.
"This is the infirmary! Not your bedroom!"
Chapter 296
Chapter 296 Nicole May'S Discovery: The Magic Factor
After coming out of the ward, Alvin touched his still bleeding lips and
clenched his teeth in pain.
This girl is really cruel.
But he knew that this was also Cassandra's unconscious behavior, which
was frightened by Madam Pomfrey.
After all, this also belongs to catching an adulterer in bed, and it is
inevitable to be a little flustered.
"Heal fast!"
A soft green light appeared, and Alvin's lips quickly returned to their
original shape.
At this moment, his magic web registration device beeped twice.
When he casually took it out, Alvin's complexion suddenly changed, and
his figure disappeared in place in an instant.
Gallic.
Nicole May's estate.
"Niko! I'm here, what did you find?
Alvin asked impatiently when he came to the hall.
Just a few minutes ago, Nicole May sent a message to Alvin through the
magic net, the content was very brief, but the amount of information was
huge.
"Quick, breakthrough progress."
It is precisely because of this that Alvin came directly to Gaul regardless.
He wanted to know what major discovery Nicole had that could be called
a breakthrough.
Nicole looked at Alvin with messy clothes and messy hair, and he didn't
react.
"How did you come so fast? 260"
Five minutes after he finished sending Alvin the message, someone
appeared in front of him.
Alvin rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and after a gust of wind, his
clothes and hairstyle were neat again.
He had just Apparated from England directly to Gaul several times in a
row.
If it wasn't for the delay in forcibly breaking through the barrier between
the two countries, he would still be much faster.
However, he just seemed to directly smash the magical barrier between
the two countries.
This is not to blame Alvin, he was excited for a while, forgot about the
enchantment, and broke through directly by brute force.
It will have to be repaired by the Ministry of Magic officials tomorrow.
Thinking about it without any guilt in his heart, Alvin put these things
behind him and started to focus on business.
"Stop talking about this, tell me what exactly you found?"
Seeing him in such a hurry, Nicole Lemay didn't ask any further
questions, and led Alvin to a hidden laboratory.
He knew that his actions with Alvin had touched the bottom line of the
wizarding world.
To be cautious, Nicole has rebuilt (bdba) a laboratory, and even his
house-elves are not allowed to enter there.
When he came to this laboratory deep underground, Alvin saw a middle-
aged man lying quietly on a bed, surrounded by bottles and jars, looking
very infiltrating.
"Who is this man?
Glancing at the 'experiment' on the bed, Alvin looked at Nico.
He was not sympathetic, but worried that Nicole might have something
left unfinished.
Nico naturally knew what he meant, and nodded slightly and explained:
"This is a squib, he volunteered to do this experiment. 99
Nodding lightly, Alvin also dispelled the last trace of concern.
Nico picked up an empty bottle, "This is the bloodline awakening potion
you gave me. I've used it up. Do you have any more?"
Alvin shook his head speechlessly, he just squeezed out a bottle for Niko,
and there was nothing to spare.
"Don't think about it, I won't be able to take out a bottle in a short time.
35
Hear his answer. Although Nico is a pity, he is not too lost.
It would be strange if this never-before-heard potion was so easy to
obtain.
"Forget it, when you have it, give me some. I found that a very active
magic factor contained in this potion can help Squib become a wizard."
"This man in front of you is an example, he has made it.35
Alvin shook his head, "Niko, I have long imagined that this medicine will
be useful, but it does not mean that he is universal.""
He knew that with the power of the Bloodline Awakening Potion, it was
very possible to turn Muggles into wizards, not to mention Squibs.
But could he still hand out a bottle to each of them and make them
wizards?
Not to mention that he doesn't have the resources and conditions, he
wouldn't do it even if he had it.
Don't take Alvin as a saint, his purpose is not to be like a dragon.
He just wants to complete his national extraordinary character.
Hearing Alvin's rebuttal, Nico was not angry, he smiled and said, "What if
I could make this potion? 35
"Of course, there's a big gap from the original, but it's enough for Squib to
wake up and become a wizard.
Speaking of which, even with Nicole Lemay's energy-raising skills, I'm a
little proud.
This would make Squib a true wizard, a step that no one in the wizarding
world has ever been able to do.
This was a bit unexpected for Alvin, he didn't expect Nicole to have done
this.
"How about the cost, is the raw material easy to obtain?""
Hearing his question, Nico hesitated for a while before sighing and said:
"The important ingredient is your bottle of potion, and the other is the
wizard's blood, the rest are easy to say.
He slowly said all that happened.
It turned out that before Alvin gave him the Bloodline Awakening Potion,
Nicole had been researching the Squib problem.
He also came to the same conclusion as Alvin, that Squibs were actually
wizards who couldn't cast spells because they had magic powers inside
them.
The magic of the Squibs is as dead as stagnant water, and there is no
possibility of mobilization, so they cannot cast spells.
But they can do things that Muggles can't, like seeing dementors, like not
being disturbed by Muggle Banishing Charms.
This is the same as Lockhart before. At that time, Lockhart's magic power
in his body was too calm, and he couldn't mobilize it effectively, so
casting spells always failed.
Nicole speculates that this is because Squib hadn't experienced magical
riots as a child.
Therefore, Nicole also started from this angle. He wanted to increase the
magic activity of the Squibs and try to make them perform magic riots.
But he tried his best to no avail.
It wasn't until last year that Alvin sent him the Bloodline Awakening
Potion that Nicole opened the door to a new world.
After a period of research, although he still has not figured out the
formula and principle of the medicine, he has discovered that there is an
active magic factor in it.
This magic factor is like a catalyst, which can make the wizard's magic
become more active and easier to control.
Based on this argument, he also found that this magic factor can also be
extracted from the blood of wizards, but the effect is much weaker.
Chapter 297
Chapter 297 The Ether Factor, The Power Of The Heart.
Since then, Niko's research has been smooth sailing, and a brand new
potion has been successfully formulated with wizard blood and magic
awakening potion.
Finally, yesterday, the Squib was successfully awakened.
"Speaking of which, I have to thank Severus, if it weren't for the ideas
and medicinal formulas he provided, I think it would take a long time to
do this. 99
"After all, I'm not very good at potions.
Alvin was also silent for a long time, he did not expect so many twists
and turns during the period.
At the same time, I was also a little moved, and Nico really did a lot for
him.
Silently writing down this friendship in his heart, Alvin decided that he
must do something for the second old man in the future.
"So you mean, now we have the ability to produce this drug on a large
scale?
Nicole Mei did not answer immediately, but calculated in her heart, and
then said: "A bottle of bloodline awakening potion can be made into 500
bottles…~."
Having said that, he paused for a while, not knowing what to call the
new type of medicine.
Alvin understood what he meant and gave the potion a simple name
"It's called Awakening Potion, and the magic factor you discovered is
called Ether.
Alvin remembered that in the legend of the previous life, the ether is the
source of magic, and it is a mysterious name, and his name is also
appropriate.
"However, you seem to have fallen into a misunderstanding."
Nicole remembered these two nouns and heard Alvin's words.
Misunderstanding?
With a slight smile, Alvin gave the answer: "You calculated it according
to the measurement used to help the Squib awaken? 99
Nico nodded, he only had this one test item, and all the parameters were
calculated based on this.
As soon as Alvin waved his hand, two ice balls, one large and one small,
appeared in the air.
"We see ice hockey as unmovable magic, Squibs are like that"
"And the effect of the awakening potion is to melt the ice ball and turn it
into flowing water."5
After finishing speaking, the ice puck in his hand was transformed into a
water polo.
What he explained was very simple and vivid, not to mention Nico, even
a student could understand it.
"So…do you think it takes the same amount of energy to melt the two
pucks?"
Niko instantly understood what he meant.
Squibs can't use mana, but they also follow that mana increases with age.
If you wake up for those who don't have much magic power, you really
can't use so many potions.
Thinking of this, Nico also sighed: "I also used some awakening potions
for Muggles, but unfortunately they all failed. 99
"Weak magic powers are also born in their bodies, but these magic
powers will dissipate in a short time, like rootless duckweed.
Alvin frowned, he didn't expect such a thing to happen.
For a while, he also lost his mind.
Suddenly, he thought of Haierbo's despicable experiment, and his eyes lit
up.
"I remember you said that Haierbo exchanged blood for the
experimenters when they were awake, right?"
Nico didn't know what Alvin was trying to say, but nodded anyway.
Snapped!
Alvin clapped his hands excitedly.
"That's the point, the Muggle has seen the power of magic, so he believes
in magic."
"Magic is spiritual, so casting spells requires not only your magic, but
your will!"
"If a person doesn't even believe in magic, how can he retain or even
generate magic power in his body?"
Niko was startled, but he didn't consider this aspect, and he used the
method of secret influence to test.
"You mean, get a Muggle to let them know that magic exists, and then
give them a magic potion?
Alvin shook his head, and he still clearly remembered what Professor
Flitwick said about voluntarism in his first year.
As long as the power of your mind is strong enough, any miraculous
thing can happen.
"Do you remember that Muggle, Jacob Kowalski.
Hearing this name, Nicole also fell into memory, after all, in his long life,
it was a rare thing to have such a deep connection with Muggles.
"The Muggle from Albus? Of course, I remember him, a nice kid."
Hearing his words, Alvin also sweated a little. Jacob was older than
Scamander. It is estimated that he is almost 100 years old now, but in
Nicode's mouth, he is still a child.
"Then do you know that he is still alive?"
Nico shook his head, "I have no contact with him, but if you need it, I can
ask through Newt."
He had probably guessed Alvin's intentions.
Alvin was overjoyed, "Then trouble you, this Jacob is the most suitable
person, after all, he is too involved with the wizarding world. 39
・・・・For flowers・0
Based on Jacob's experience, if he can't succeed, then it means that
Alvin's guess is wrong, so he should find another way as soon as possible.
Nicole thinks he has a good idea and is ready to contact Newt back.
After solving all the problems, Alvin also looked at Nico's test data and
notes.
But he didn't put forward any opinion, Nicole has far surpassed him in
the research of this aspect.
Speaking of which, Alvin was a little embarrassed.
Obviously this is his own task, but he gave it to a 600-year-old old man.
Capitalists are not as blackhearted as him.
But Nico didn't care, he was a little bit happy about it.
.0
When people are old, they always need something interesting to pass the
time.
When the time came to evening, Alvin was going to return to Hogwarts
after dinner, and Mrs. Perenal was very happy to see him.
Although the two often video chat through the magic net, they never
really meet each other.
And when Alvin was about to leave, Nico stopped him and talked about
Dumbledore's problem.
"Albus has approached me. Although he didn't say it clearly, he hoped
that I would not promote the magic net login device.""
Nico's expression was a little complicated, and he naturally understood
Dumbledore's thoughts.
To maintain stability first, what the magic world needs is to hide itself
better, rather than make radical changes.
But now Nicole has been persuaded by Alvin, knowing that the wizards
will not make changes, and there will be no place for them in the future
world.
That's why he would help Alvin with research and collect materials for
him.
But in any case, Dumbledore could be regarded as his rare friend, so the
feeling of being caught in the middle made it a little difficult for the old
man.
Alvin waved his hand indifferently, "Don't worry, I won't make you
embarrassed, but Dumbledore cannot stop the flood of history alone."
"He can stop you, but he cannot stop the free choice of thousands of
wizards."
"Once my production line was set up, everything he did was useless.
When he said these words, Alvin's eyes were also looking into the
distance, as if he was looking at Dumbledore.
It also seems to be looking at the future ten.
Chapter 298
Chapter 298 Fleur Vs Cassandra
After returning from Nico's house, Alvin had a rather dull life.
After the third project is over, there is still a long way to go before the
final in June.
During this period, Quidditch matches and warrior duels alternate.
In the duel project, there are three people who have the most outstanding
performance, that is, Harry, Fleur, and Cassandra.
These three have never faced each other yet, but they have all won
against everyone else
And the duel that is about to take place tonight is the confrontation
between Fleur and Cassandra, the two top beauties.
Everyone in the castle was already excited about this.
This is a beauty fight!
Exciting to think about.
Although everyone knows that Fleur is Alvin's little girlfriend, Cassandra
doesn't seem to be "two sixty" with him.
But this does not prevent everyone from eating melons and watching the
fun, and with this relationship, this duel becomes even more interesting.
After the dinner, the students set the tables and chairs with ease and
found their place, without the need for the professors to do it.
At eight o'clock sharp, today's duel officially began.
The first is the school battle between Krum and Fabien.
The two of them were very tacit and did not use their full strength. After
a simple performance, Fabien directly conceded defeat on the grounds
that his magic power was exhausted.
Obviously, the two had discussed it before.
Fabian's current score has been pulled a lot by the previous people, and
Karkaroff has already given up on him.
Although he was unwilling, Fabien did not dare to disobey the principal's
order, and could only play a fake match as planned.
The second duel was Cedric against Britney Beauxbatons.
Cedric's face was serious, and he took this game very seriously.
So far, he has lost to Harry, Fleur and Cassandra in a row. If he loses
again today, it will be a four-game losing streak.
He performed well in both the first and third projects, but he still
disappointed a lot of people at the level that directly reflected his
personal strength.
People say he can be a good wizard, but not a top wizard.
Naturally, Cedric would not accept this kind of evaluation.
As soon as the duel started, Cedric took the lead in attacking
uncharacteristically.
After so many rounds of competition, Cedric also understood a truth, the
power of the spell is far less important than mastering the rhythm on the
field.
Two wizards with similar strengths can win as long as they find each
other's flaws and weaknesses.
After Snape announced the start, Cedric beat Britney with continuous
little magic spells, unable to lift her head, so she could only cope.
In addition, he also learned Kassandra's fighting style, deforming several
small animals to harass and restrict movement.
As a member of Professor McGonagall's Transfiguration Club, Cedric's
Transfiguration is also very good.
Although she couldn't be as skilled as Cassandra, it also caused a lot of
trouble for Britney.
In the end, a hound succeeded in snatching the wand from Britney's
hand, declaring Cedric's victory.
After winning the duel, Cedric also waved his fist excitedly and waved to
the Hufflepuffs who supported him.
Alvin was speechless when he saw Fred and George shaking their heads
regretfully.
These little Hufflepuff wizards have been drained of their wallets by the
twins, and they still look dissatisfied.
It's really deceiving!
The third duel was between Harry and Ford, which was also a no-
suspense test.
Harry's fighting style is very simple, relying on his agile skills to avoid
the enemy's attack, and relying on the power of his spell to suppress the
enemy.
In the end, it ended with the disarming spell, and continued to maintain
a complete victory record.
The crowd grew restless as Harry returned to his place.
"Come, come, come at last. 35
"That's right, after waiting all night, and finally waiting for the main
event, you said who would win.
"Then it goes without saying, it must be Miss Delacour, she wins every
match!
"Whoever said that, I'm optimistic about Miss Walley, her thundercloud
spell is too powerful! 39
The little wizards argued endlessly and supported their favorite players
one after another.
Alvin also set his sights on the two who were already standing on the
duel stage….
Since the last time the school infirmary almost fired a gun, he felt that his
relationship with Cassandra had become a little more delicate.
Usually the two of them don't meet many times, but every time they
meet, there is a strange feeling.
Alvin can't figure out what Cassandra thinks now. Every time she wants
to chat with her alone, Cassandra will always avoid it.
In desperation, he could only maintain the status quo.
On the ring, Cassandra looked at Hibiscus standing opposite her, and a
feeling of dissatisfaction arose in her heart.
Alvin said that she is not as good as Furong now, and she has always kept
it in her heart.
Kassandra, who has been the proud girl since she was a child, would
never believe that she was weaker than Fleur, especially because Alvin
said this, which made her even more concerned.
Today, she finally has a chance to prove herself.
And Fleur also felt Kassandra's strong hostility, which was somewhat
inexplicable.
But she didn't say anything, just thought that the other party was eager to
win.
"Boom!"
Red fireworks exploded in the air, and the duel officially began.
Fleur's reaction speed was faster, she quickly waved her wand and
launched the first attack.
"Burning flames!"
The fiery flames emanated from the tip of the staff, circling to form a fire
dragon, and with a roar, it rushed towards Kassandra aggressively.
1.0 Cassandra was not flustered, there was no movement, the fire dragon
seemed to hit the invisible wall and shattered.
With a pull of the wand, the shattered flames were reassembled, forming
a huge fireball, which was sent back by her.
Looking at the approaching fireball, Furong frowned, and with a swipe of
her wand, an invisible magic blade cut through the fireball, flew from
both sides of her body, and smashed straight into the protective shield.
"Crack!"
"Crack!"5
The sound of shattering sounded, and there were several visible cracks in
the protective cover of the duel stage.
The exclamations came one after another, and the little wizards were
obviously frightened by the magic power of the two.
Professor McGonagall hurriedly asked the little wizard who was closer to
the stage to retreat, so as not to be accidentally injured, and he took
action to reinforce the defense.
Chapter 299
Chapter 295 Coach, I Want To Play Basketball, No! You Want To Play
Quidditch!
On the ring, neither Furong nor Cassandra did anything.
At this time, Cassandra's face was solemn, and she had already felt the
difficulty of Furong.
She didn't notice the magic spell that instantly cut the fireball, as if it
didn't exist at all.
And Furong stood there calmly, waiting for the professors to reinforce the
protective shield.
Finally, when Snape signaled that they could continue, Fleur shot.
"Call God Guard!"
A silver-white water snake Patronus appeared, with a body length of
three meters, it stretched its body and flew straight towards Kassandra.
And Cassandra is using the surrounding tables and chairs to constantly
deform.
Buffaloes, lions, and hungry wolves take turns to fight the water snakes.
But the physical strength of the Patronus is much higher than these
things, and they will be beaten back to their original shape.
"Break to pieces!
"Thunder!
Two consecutive powerful spells were cast by Cassandra, and for a while,
thunder flashed on the duel stage, and explosions continued.
Cassandra's weather spell is worthy of her signature, and 13 consecutive
lightning strikes shattered the Patronus.
And Leiyun did not show any signs of shrinking, and quickly brewed a
new round of attacks to hit Furong.
"Armor protection!
"Confusion!
The thunderclouds in the sky only had time to send out two bursts like a
short circuit, stopped attacking, and floated silently.
A look of approval flashed in Snape's eyes beside him.
Using the Confusion Charm to disrupt Thundercloud's attack, he had
never thought of such a clever way to deal with it.
After two consecutive powerful spells, Kassandra was also powerless, and
after a few more reckless fights with Furong, she was knocked off the
ring.
"Delacour wins!"
Snape announced the final result, and Fleur waved to Alvin with a smile.
It's like saying look, I'm stronger than her, right?
Alvin smiled wryly, since Fleur had had a bad opinion of Cassandra since
the last Christmas ball.
Originally, he must have stood on Fleur's side, but after the last incident,
he had already tacitly agreed that Cassandra was also his woman.
He's really not good enough to help.
The other audience also applauded, although the confrontation was not
long, but it was exciting enough.
And Furong is also the title of the strongest female warrior.
Looking at Cassandra's slightly lost back, he wanted to comfort him, but
halfway through, he was stopped by two people.
"What are you two doing to stop me if you don't go to celebrate?"
Looking at Cedric and Harry, who were hesitating, Alvin was a little
puzzled.
Hearing what he said, Cedric gave Harry a color and signaled to him,
while he quietly took a step back.
Harry couldn't do anything either, so he said bravely, "Alvin, do you want
to play blue… ugh, Quidditch? 99
"Quidditch?"
Alvin, who was confused by what Harry said, said: "Coach, I want to play
basketball.""
Harry, who didn't understand Alvin's meme at all, shook his head
solemnly: "No, you want to play Quidditch."
"So, you want me to play?
Alvin touched his chin, and Harry had just finally explained everything.
Next week is Durmstrang's game against Hogwarts.
In the previous game, both teams defeated the other two colleges, that is
to say, the winner of this time the two schools will be the champion of
this Quidditch College Cup.
But through the observation of Durmstrang's first two games, Cedric and
Harry have no confidence in winning.
"Didn't Sirius just buy a batch of Firebolts for you a while ago, your
equipment is already far ahead.
Hearing Alvin's question, Harry and Cedric also breathed a sigh of relief.
Not long ago, Sirius purchased a few Firebolts and donated them to
Gryffindor.
And for this match, Angelina, the captain of Gryffindor, also graciously
lent the Firebolt to all the Hogwarts school team members.
Even Durmstrang only has one Firebolt, the others are Nimbus series.
But even with Firebolt's blessing, they were far behind Durmstrang in
cooperation and technology.
The gap is not so easy to smooth out.
"Yeah! Alvin, only you can save Hogwarts now!"
"You don't want us to lose to other schools, do you?"
A burst of consolation sounded, startling Harry and Cedric, they turned
around hastily, and found the twins and other Hogwarts varsity players
lying in the corner, eavesdropping on their conversation .
Alvin was not surprised, he had already discovered that this group of
people were sneaking in there to eavesdrop.
It's just that his face is a little weird now, he's a referee.
What is this, the warriors of their own school can't beat, and the referee
ends up in person?
And Cedric had thought of this for a long time, and he stood up and
analyzed Alvin: "According to the rules, the warriors can choose
Quidditch players at will in the school.55
"Alvin, you are not only a referee, but also a member of Hogwarts, there
is absolutely no problem with the rules. 35
Hearing his words, Ai 260 Erwen did not refute it, it really did not violate
the rules.
But after quitting Ravenclaw's Quidditch team, he really didn't think
about playing again.
Quidditch is only a temporary entertainment for him, and it is enough to
experience it a few times.
Seeing that Alvin didn't agree, George and Fred jumped to his knees and
hugged Alvin's thigh.
"Alvin, just take one shot, if we lose, we're going to jump into the Black
Lake to apologize!
The words were full of sadness, and for a while, Alvin felt that he was not
going to play Quidditch, but that he was going to duel with the Dark
Lord and save the wizarding world.
He ignored the joking twins and looked at Harry instead.
If he remembered correctly, Harry had made the same move not long
ago.
This is Gryffindor's ancestral skill!
Harry naturally understood the meaning in Alvin's eyes, a little
embarrassed.
He really had this idea just now, but the twins took the lead.
"Okay…George, Fred, let's go, I'm thinking about it, I'll give you an
answer in a few days." Alvin said helplessly, he was also a little annoyed
by the persuasion.
And the twins also let go at the right time, Alvin promised to think about
it, and they were half the battle.
Chapter 300
Chapter 300 Autumn'S Reward, I'Ve Won This Game!
On the third day after talking to Harry and Cedric, Alvin found them
again and said solemnly:
"It's my duty to honor Hogwarts, so when do I start training?"
Hearing Alvin's words, Harry was naturally overjoyed.
"We go to the Quidditch pitch every day at five o'clock in the afternoon,
you can do it tomorrow.
Alvin nodded, indicating that he understood, and Harry happily ran to
inform everyone of the good news.
"Are you satisfied with this?" Looking at Qiu who was smiling and
smiling, he was also a little helpless.
Unexpectedly, he was Alvin wise and finally carried in the hands of a
woman.
Three days ago, when he returned to the lounge after parting with Harry
and the others, he happened to see Qiu sitting there reviewing.
This fall, I need to take the O.W.L.S exam, and my studies are very heavy.
Whenever I have time, I sit in the lounge to read or study.
After seeing him, Qiu was also a little surprised why Alvin came back so
late, and asked casually.
This question happened. When Alvin finished telling what had just
happened, the young lady looked at him with sparkling eyes.
"So are you going to participate?
"don't want."
Alvin shook his head decisively, he just said that he would think about it
when he went back, but it was just a delay.
Otherwise, God knows how long those people will be entangled.
Seeing his attitude, Qiu seemed a little disappointed.
Qiu loves Quidditch very much, and it's a pity that he couldn't participate
in the College Cup this year.
After all, there were already two Seekers on the team, and she wasn't as
proficient at other positions as Cedric.
Sad to miss this event.
Now, Alvin had the opportunity to make up for her regret, but he gave
up, which made Qiu a little unwilling.
Eyeballs moved smartly, Qiu put down the pen in his hand, came to
Alvin's side, and sat down tightly against him.
Then he whispered something to him.
Alvin's eyes brightened and he blurted out, "Really.?"
Seeing his expression, Qiu was also a little shy, but she still understood
the reason why she couldn't bear the child, so she nodded firmly.
"I attended!
Alvin said righteously: "I feel that since the school has reached a critical
moment, it still needs me to do something."
What he said was righteous and awe-inspiring, and people who didn't
know thought he had a collective sense of honor.
Qiu was also annoyed by his cheeky smile.
"If that's the case, what about the reward?"
"Don't!" Now it was Alvin's turn to be anxious, "We can't talk.
After some tossing, Alvin returned to the bedroom contentedly.
That's where the conversation he had with Harry just now came about.
"Satisfied~, but you won't count until you beat Durmstrang!
Hearing Qiu's reminder, Alvin was also full of confidence, "Don't worry,
it's just a Quidditch game, as long as I want, I can beat all the opponents
down."5
Qiu didn't have the slightest doubt about his words, and she was the one
who knew Alvin's technique best.
The next afternoon, Alvin arrived at the Quidditch pitch on time.
While there, the other team members were waiting at the door of the
lounge early.
After seeing Alvin, Fred and George came to him like doglegs and took
the Firebolt and handbag in his hand.
"How can you do these things, we come, we come.
The funny appearance of the two also amused everyone.
I have to say that with such pistachios, the atmosphere in the team will
be much better.
Even the estrangement between Gryffindor and the Hufflepuff players has
been eliminated a lot, and their cooperation has become more and more
tacit.
Without delaying too much time, Cedric hurriedly pulled them into the
lounge and began to set up tactics for the weekend.
In front of a whiteboard, Cedric took a magic wand and outlined the
moving tactical arrows, analyzing the situation for everyone.
"Currently we are 300 points behind Durmstrang.""
"That means we not only need to catch the Snitch, but we need to be 150
points ahead to do so. 95
In one sentence, the current grim situation is made clear.
Alvin frowned, he didn't expect things to be so troublesome, he thought it
would be fine as long as he stopped Krum from getting the Snitch.
"How good is Durmstrang's pursuit hand?"
Cedric sighed: "Let's be evenly matched with us, it's hard to say who will
win and who will lose. 35
".々 I asked you to help this time to let you watch Krum and give us a
chance to give it a try."
Hearing his dejected remarks, Alvin was a little unhappy.
joke!
What should you do if you lose, then Qiu's reward… ahem, it's the
champion of Hogwarts, isn't it?
Thinking of this, Alvin couldn't sit still, got up and came to Cedric's side,
drove him down directly, and grabbed the command with high output.
"Ahem! 35
Clearing his throat, he first asked Harry a question.
"Harry, how sure would you be if you were to follow Krum, interfere with
him and not let him catch the Snitch?
Harry thought about it carefully, thinking of the other side's wonderful
Rangi fake in the World Cup, and he was also a little unconfident.
"Eighty percent, after all, that's Krum, the best Seeker in the world.
"Ten percent!"
Alvin said without hesitation, "I don't need you to catch the Snitch before
him, as long as you don't let him catch it, even if you use foul tactics."
Hearing Alvin's resolute tone, Harry nodded as well, indicating that he
understood.
After getting one, Alvin continued: "When Harry watches Krum, I will use
the Bludger to completely lock down their two Chasers.""
"And at this time you're going to score like crazy, and once the score is
more than 150 points ahead, I'll focus on Krum.
"Harry, it's all up to you since then."
Listening to his eloquent talk, combined with the tactical arrangement on
the tactical board, the other team members also nodded frequently, and
excitement gradually appeared on their faces.
If Alvin envisions them, they have a good chance of winning, rather than
resignation like Cedric.
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3459153
Готово:
Использование:
